a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: Anne of Ingleside
Author: L M Montgomery
eBook No.: 0100281h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: October 2002
Date most recently updated: October 2002
This eBook was produced by Don Lainson
見解（をとる） our licence and header
*
Read our other ebooks by L M
Montgomery
一時期／支部 1.
一時期／支部 2.
一時期／支部 3.
一時期／支部 4.
一時期／支部 5.
一時期／支部 6.
一時期／支部 7.
一時期／支部 8.
一時期／支部 9.
一時期／支部 10.
一時期／支部 11.
一時期／支部 12.
一時期／支部 13.
一時期／支部 14.
一時期／支部 15.
一時期／支部 16.
一時期／支部 17.
一時期／支部 18.
一時期／支部 19.
一時期／支部 20.
一時期／支部 21.
一時期／支部 22.
一時期／支部 23.
一時期／支部 24.
一時期／支部 25.
一時期／支部 26.
一時期／支部 27.
一時期／支部 28.
一時期／支部 29.
一時期／支部 30.
一時期／支部 31.
一時期／支部 32.
一時期／支部 33.
一時期／支部 34.
一時期／支部 35.
一時期／支部 36.
一時期／支部 37.
一時期／支部 38.
一時期／支部 39.
一時期／支部 40.
一時期／支部 41.
"How white the moonlight is tonight!" said Anne Blythe to herself, as she went up the walk of the Wright garden to Diana Wright's 前線 door, where little cherry-blossom petals were coming 負かす／撃墜する on the salty, 微風-stirred 空気／公表する.
She paused for a moment to look about her on hills and 支持を得ようと努めるd she had loved in olden days and still loved. Dear Avonlea! Glen St. Mary was home to her now and had been home for many years but Avonlea had something that Glen St. Mary could never have. Ghosts of herself met her at every turn...the fields she had roamed in welcomed her...unfading echoes of the old 甘い life were all about her...every 位置／汚点／見つけ出す she looked upon had some lovely memory. There were haunted gardens here and there where bloomed all the roses of yesteryear. Anne always loved to come home to Avonlea even when, as now, the 推論する／理由 for her visit had been a sad one. She and Gilbert had come up for the funeral of his father and Anne had stayed for a week. Marilla and Mrs. Lynde could not 耐える to have her go away too soon.
Her old porch gable room was always kept for her and when Anne had gone to it the night of her arrival she 設立する that Mrs. Lynde had put a big, homey bouquet of spring flowers in it for her...a bouquet that, when Anne buried her 直面する in it, seemed to 持つ／拘留する all the fragrance of unforgotten years. The Anne-who-used-to-be was waiting there for her. 深い, dear old gladnesses stirred in her heart. The gable room was putting its 武器 around her...enclosing her...enveloping her. She looked lovingly at her old bed with the apple-leaf spread Mrs. Lynde had knitted and the spotless pillows trimmed with 深い lace Mrs. Lynde had crocheted...at Marilla's braided rugs on the 床に打ち倒す...at the mirror that had 反映するd the 直面する of the little 孤児, with her unwritten child's forehead, who had cried herself to sleep there that first night so long ago. Anne forgot that she was the joyful mother of five children...with Susan パン職人 again knitting mysterious bootees at Ingleside. She was Anne of Green Gables once more.
Mrs. Lynde 設立する her still 星／主役にするing dreamily in the mirror when she （機の）カム in, bringing clean towels.
"It's real good to have you home again, Anne, that's what. It's nine years since you went away, but Marilla and I can't seem to get over 行方不明の you. It's not so lonesome now since Davy got married...Millie is a real nice little thing...such pies!...though she's curious as a chipmunk about everything. But I've always said and always will say that there's nobody like you."
"Ah, but this mirror can't be tricked, Mrs. Lynde. It's telling me plainly, 'You're not as young as you once were,'" said Anne whimsically.
"You've kept your complexion very 井戸／弁護士席," said Mrs. Lynde consolingly. "Of course you never had much colour to lose."
"At any 率, I've never a hint of a second chin yet," said Anne gaily. "And my old room remembers me, Mrs. Lynde. I'm glad...it would 傷つける me so if I ever （機の）カム 支援する and 設立する it had forgotten me. And it's wonderful to see the moon rising over the Haunted 支持を得ようと努めるd again."
"It looks like a 広大な／多数の／重要な big piece of gold in the sky, doesn't it?" said Mrs. Lynde, feeling that she was taking a wild, poetical flight and thankful that Marilla wasn't there to hear.
"Look at those pointed モミs coming out against it...and the birches in the hollow still 持つ／拘留するing their 武器 up to the silver sky. They're big trees now...they were just baby things when I （機の）カム here...that does make me feel a bit old."
"Trees are like children," said Mrs. Lynde. "It's dreadful the way they grow up the minute you turn your 支援する on them. Look at Fred Wright...he's only thirteen but he's nearly as tall as his father. There's a hot chicken pie for supper and I made some of my lemon 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s for you. You needn't be a mite afraid to sleep in that bed. I 空気／公表するd the sheets today...and Marilla didn't know I did it and gave them another 公表／放送...and Millie didn't know either of us did and gave them a third. I hope Mary Maria Blythe will get out tomorrow...she always enjoys a funeral so."
"Aunt Mary Maria...Gilbert always calls her that although she is only his father's cousin...always calls me 'Annie,'" shuddered Anne. "And the first time she saw me after I was married she said, 'It's so strange Gilbert 選ぶd you. He could have had so many nice girls.' Perhaps that's why I've never liked her...and I know Gilbert doesn't either, though he's too clannish to 収容する／認める it."
"Will Gilbert be staying up long?"
"No. He has to go 支援する tomorrow night. He left a 患者 in a very 批判的な 条件."
"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, I suppose there isn't much to keep him in Avonlea now, since his mother went last year. Old Mr. Blythe never held up his 長，率いる after her death...just hadn't anything left to live for. The Blythes were always like that...always 始める，決める their affections too much on earthly things. It's real sad to think there are 非，不，無 of them left in Avonlea. They were a 罰金 old 在庫／株. But then...there's any 量 of Sloanes. The Sloanes are still Sloanes, Anne, and will be for ever and ever, world without end, amen."
"Let there be as many Sloanes as there will, I'm going out after supper to walk all over the old orchard by moonlight. I suppose I'll have to go to bed finally...though I've always thought sleeping on moonlight nights a waste of time...but I'm going to wake 早期に to see the first faint morning light steal over the Haunted 支持を得ようと努めるd. The sky will turn to 珊瑚 and the コマドリs will be strutting around...perhaps a little grey sparrow will light on the windowsill...and there'll be gold and purple pansies to look at..."
"But the rabbits has et up all the June lily bed," said Mrs. Lynde sadly, as she waddled downstairs, feeling 内密に relieved that there need be no more talk about the moon. Anne had always been a bit queer that way. And there did not any longer seem to be much use in hoping she would outgrow it.
Diana （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the walk to 会合，会う Anne. Even in the moonlight you saw that her hair was still 黒人／ボイコット and her cheeks rosy and her 注目する，もくろむs 有望な. But the moonlight could not hide that she was something stouter than in years agone...and Diana had never been what Avonlea folks called "skinny."
"Don't worry, darling...I 港／避難所't come to stay..."
"As if I'd worry over that," said Diana reproachfully. "You know I'd far rather spend the evening with you than go to the 歓迎会. I feel I 港／避難所't seen half enough of you and now you're going 支援する day after tomorrow. But Fred's brother, you know...we've just got to go."
"Of course you have. And I just ran up for a moment. I （機の）カム the old way, Di...past the Dryad's 泡...through the Haunted 支持を得ようと努めるd...past your bowery old garden...and along by Willowmere. I even stopped to watch the willows upside 負かす／撃墜する in the water as we always used to do. They've grown so."
"Everything has," said Diana with a sigh. "When I look at young Fred! We've all changed so...except you. You never change, Anne. How do you keep so わずかな／ほっそりした? Look at me!"
"A bit matronish of course," laughed Anne. "But you've escaped the middle-老年の spread so far, Di. As for my not changing...井戸／弁護士席, Mrs. H. B. Donnell agrees with you. She told me at the funeral that I didn't look a day older. But Mrs. Harmon Andrews doesn't. She said, 'Dear me, Anne, how you've failed!' It's all in the beholder's 注目する，もくろむ...or 良心. The only time I feel I'm getting along a bit is when I look at the pictures in the magazines. The heroes and ヘロインs in them are beginning to look too young to me. But never mind, Di...we're going to be girls again tomorrow. That's what I've come up to tell you. We're going to take an afternoon and evening off and visit all our old haunts...every one of them. We'll walk over the spring fields and through those ferny old 支持を得ようと努めるd. We'll see all the old familiar things we loved and hills where we'll find our 青年 again. Nothing ever seems impossible in spring, you know. We'll stop feeling parental and responsible and be as giddy as Mrs. Lynde really thinks me still in her heart of hearts. There's really no fun in 存在 sensible all the time, Diana."
"My, how like you that sounds! And I'd love to. But..."
"There aren't any buts. I know you're thinking, 'Who'll get the men's supper?'"
"Not 正確に／まさに. Anne Cordelia can get the men's supper 同様に as I can, if she is only eleven," said Diana proudly. "She was going to, anyway. I was going to the Ladies' 援助（する）. But I won't. I'll go with you. It will be like having a dream come true. You know, Anne, lots of evenings I sit 負かす／撃墜する and just pretend we're little girls again. I'll take our supper with us..."
"And we'll eat it 支援する in Hester Gray's garden...I suppose Hester Gray's garden is still there?"
"I suppose so," said Diana doubtfully. "I've never been there since I was married. Anne Cordelia 調査するs a lot...but I always tell her she mustn't go too far from home. She loves prowling about the 支持を得ようと努めるd...and one day when I scolded her for talking to herself in the garden she said she wasn't talking to herself...she was talking to the spirit of the flowers. You know that dolls' tea-始める，決める with the tiny pink rosebuds you sent her for her ninth birthday. There isn't a piece broken...she's so careful. She only uses it when the Three Green People come to tea with her. I can't get out of her who she thinks they are. I 宣言する in some ways, Anne, she's far more like you than she is like me."
"Perhaps there's more in a 指名する than Shakespeare 許すd. Don't grudge Anne Cordelia her fancies, Diana. I'm always sorry for children who don't spend a few years in fairyland."
"Olivia Sloane is our teacher now," said Diana doubtfully. "She's a B.A., you know, and just took the school for a year to be 近づく her mother. She says children should be made to 直面する realities."
"Have I lived to hear you taking up with Sloanishness, Diana Wright?"
"No...no...NO! I don't like her a bit...She has such 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 星／主役にするing blue 注目する，もくろむs like all that 一族／派閥. And I don't mind Anne Cordelia's fancies. They're pretty...just like yours used to be. I guess she'll get enough 'reality' as life goes on."
"井戸／弁護士席, it's settled then. Come 負かす／撃墜する to Green Gables about two and we'll have a drink of Marilla's red currant ワイン...she makes it now and then in spite of the 大臣 and Mrs. Lynde...just to make us feel real devilish."
"Do you remember the day you 始める，決める me drunk on it?" giggled Diana, who did not mind "devilish" as she would if anybody but Anne used it. Everybody knew Anne didn't really mean things like that. It was just her way.
"We'll have a real do-you-remember day tomorrow, Diana. I won't keep you any longer...there's Fred coming with the buggy. Your dress is lovely."
"Fred made me get a new one for the wedding. I didn't feel we could afford it since we built the new barn, but he said he wasn't going to have his wife looking like someone that was sent for and couldn't go when everybody else would be dressed within an インチ of her life. Wasn't that just like a man?"
"Oh, you sound just like Mrs. Elliott at the Glen," said Anne 厳しく. "You want to watch that 傾向. Would you like to live in a world where there were no men?"
"It would be horrible," 認める Diana. "Yes, yes, Fred, I'm coming. Oh, all 権利! Till tomorrow then, Anne."
Anne paused by the Dryad's 泡 on her way 支援する. She loved that old brook so. Every trill of her childhood's laughter that it had ever caught, it had held and now seemed to give out again to her listening ears. Her old dreams...she could see them 反映するd in the （疑いを）晴らす 泡...old 公約するs...old whispers...the brook kept them all and murmured of them...but there was no one to listen save the wise old spruces in the Haunted 支持を得ようと努めるd that had been listening so long.
"Such a lovely day...made for us," said Diana. "I'm afraid it's a pet day, though...there'll be rain tomorrow."
"Never mind. We'll drink its beauty today, even if its 日光 is gone tomorrow. We'll enjoy each other's friendship today even if we are to be parted tomorrow. Look at those long, golden-green hills...those もや-blue valleys. They're ours, Diana...I don't care if that furthest hill is 登録（する）d in Abner Sloan's 指名する...it's ours today. There's a west 勝利，勝つd blowing...I always feel adventurous when a west 勝利，勝つd blows...and we're going to have a perfect ramble."
They had. All the old dear 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs were revisited: Lover's 小道／航路, the Haunted 支持を得ようと努めるd, Idlewild, Violet Vale, the Birch Path, 水晶 Lake. There were some changes. The little （犯罪の）一味 of birch saplings in Idlewild, where they had had a playhouse long ago, had grown into big trees; the Birch Path, long untrodden, was matted with bracken; the 水晶 Lake had 完全に disappeared, leaving only a damp mossy hollow. But Violet Vale was purple with violets and the seedling apple tree Gilbert had once 設立する far 支援する in the 支持を得ようと努めるd was a 抱擁する tree peppered over with tiny, crimson-tipped blossom-buds.
They walked bareheaded. Annie's hair still gleamed like polished mahogany in the sunlight and Diana's was still glossy 黒人／ボイコット. They 交流d gay and understanding, warm and friendly, ちらりと見ることs. いつかs they walked in silence...Anne always 持続するd that two people as 同情的な as she and Diana could feel each other's thoughts. いつかs they peppered their conversation with do-you-remembers. "Do you remember the day you fell through the Cobb duckhouse on the Tory Road?"..."Do you remember when we jumped on Aunt Josephine?"..."Do you remember our Story Club?"..."Do you remember Mrs. Morgan's visit when you stained your nose red?"..."Do you remember how we signalled to each other from our windows with candles?"..."Do you remember the fun we had at 行方不明になる Lavender's wedding and Charlotta's blue 屈服するs?"..."Do you remember the 改良 Society?" It almost seemed to them they could hear their old peals of laughter echoing 負かす／撃墜する the years.
The A. V. I. S. was, it seemed, dead. It had petered out soon after Anne's marriage.
"They just couldn't keep it up, Anne. The young people in Avonlea now are not what they were in our day."
"Don't talk as if 'our day' were ended, Diana. We're only fifteen years old and kindred spirits. The 空気／公表する isn't just 十分な of light...it is light. I'm not sure that I 港／避難所't sprouted wings."
"I feel just that way, too," said Diana, forgetting that she had tipped the 規模 at one hundred and fifty-five that morning. "I often feel that I'd love to be turned into a bird for a little while. It must be wonderful to 飛行機で行く."
Beauty was all around them. Unsuspected tintings 微光d in the dark demesnes of the 支持を得ようと努めるd and glowed in their alluring by-ways. The spring 日光 精査するd through the young green leaves. Gay trills of song were everywhere. There were little hollows where you felt as if you were bathing in a pool of liquid gold. At every turn some fresh spring scent struck their 直面するs...spice ferns...モミ balsam...the wholesome odour of newly ploughed fields. There was a 小道／航路 curtained with wild-cherry blossoms...a grassy old field 十分な of tiny spruce trees just starting in life and looking like elvish things that had squatted 負かす／撃墜する の中で the grasses...brooks not yet "too 幅の広い for leaping"...星／主役にする-flowers under the モミs...sheets of curly young ferns...and a birch tree whence some vandal had torn away the white-肌 wrapper in several places, exposing the 色合いs of the bark below. Anne looked at it so long that Diana wondered. She did not see what Anne did...色合いs 範囲ing from purest creamy white, through exquisite golden トンs, growing deeper and deeper until the inmost 層 明らかにする／漏らすd the deepest richest brown as if to tell that all birches, so maiden-like and 冷静な／正味の exteriorly, had yet warm-hued feelings.
"The primeval 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of earth at their hearts," murmured Anne.
And finally, after 横断するing a little 支持を得ようと努めるd glen 十分な of toadstools, they 設立する Hester Gray's garden. Not so much changed. It was still very 甘い with dear flowers. There were still plenty of June lilies, as Diana called the narcissi. The 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of cherry trees had grown older but was a drift of 雪の降る，雪の多い bloom. You could still find the central rose walk, and the old dyke was white with strawberry blossoms and blue with violets and green with baby fern. They ate their picnic supper in a corner of it, sitting on some old mossy 石／投石するs, with a lilac tree behind them flinging purple 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs against a low-hanging sun. Both were hungry and both did 司法（官） to their own good cooking.
"How nice things taste out of doors!" sighed Diana comfortably. "That chocolate cake of yours, Anne...井戸／弁護士席, words fail me, but I must get the recipe. Fred would adore it. He can eat anything and stay thin. I'm always 説 I'm not going to eat any more cake...because I'm getting fatter every year. I've such a horror of getting like 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunt Sarah...she was so fat she always had to be pulled up when she had sat 負かす／撃墜する. But when I see a cake like that...and last night at the 歓迎会...井戸／弁護士席, they would all have been so 感情を害する／違反するd if I didn't eat."
"Did you have a nice time?"
"Oh, yes, in a way. But I fell into Fred's Cousin Henrietta's clutches...and it's such a delight to her to tell all about her 操作／手術s and her sensations while going through them and how soon her 虫垂 would have burst if she hadn't had it out. 'I had fifteen stitches put in it. Oh, Diana, the agony I 苦しむd!' 井戸／弁護士席, she enjoyed it if I didn't. And she has 苦しむd, so why shouldn't she have the fun of talking about it now? Jim was so funny...I don't know if Mary Alice liked it altogether...井戸／弁護士席, just one teeny piece...may 同様に be hung for a sheep as a lamb, I suppose...a mere sliver can't make much difference...One thing he said...that the very night before the wedding he was so 脅すd he felt he'd have to take the boat-train. He said all grooms felt just the same if they'd be honest about it. You don't suppose Gilbert and Fred felt like that, do you, Anne?"
"I'm sure they didn't."
"That's what Fred said when I asked him. He said all he was 脅すd of was that I'd change my mind at the last moment like Rose Spencer. But you can never really tell what a man may be thinking. 井戸／弁護士席, there's no use worrying over it now. What a lovely time we've had this afternoon! We seem to have lived so many old happinesses over. I wish you didn't have to go tomorrow, Anne."
"Can't you come 負かす／撃墜する for a visit to Ingleside いつか this summer, Diana? Before...井戸／弁護士席, before I'll not be wanting 訪問者s for a while."
"I'd love to. But it seems impossible to get away from home in the summer. There's always so much to do."
"Rebecca Dew is coming at long last, of which I'm glad...and I'm afraid Aunt Mary Maria is, too. She hinted as much to Gilbert. He doesn't want her any more than I do...but she is 'a relation' and so his latchstring must be always out for her."
"Perhaps I'll get 負かす／撃墜する in the winter. I'd love to see Ingleside again. You have a lovely home, Anne...and a lovely family."
"Ingleside is nice...and I do love it now. I once thought I would never love it. I hated it when we went there first...hated it for its very virtues. They were an 侮辱 to my dear House of Dreams. I remember 説 piteously to Gilbert when we left it, 'We've been so happy here. We'll never be so happy anywhere else.' I revelled in a 高級な of homesickness for a while. Then...I 設立する little rootlets of affection for Ingleside beginning to sprout out. I fought against it...I really did...but at last I had to give in and 収容する／認める I loved it. And I've loved it better every year since. It isn't too old a house...too old houses are sad. And it isn't too young...too young houses are 天然のまま. It's just mellow. I love every room in it. Every one has some fault but also some virtue...something that distinguishes it from all the others...gives it a personality. I love all those magnificent trees on the lawn. I don't know who 工場／植物d them but every time I go upstairs I stop on the 上陸...you know that quaint window on the 上陸 with the 幅の広い 深い seat...and sit there looking out for a moment and say, 'God bless the man who 工場／植物d those trees whoever he was.' We've really too many trees about the house but we wouldn't give up one."
"That's just like Fred. He worships that big willow south of the house. It spoils the 見解（をとる） from the parlour windows, as I've told him again and again, but he only says, 'Would you 削減（する） a lovely thing like that 負かす／撃墜する even if it does shut out the 見解（をとる）?' So the willow stays...and it is lovely. That's why we've called our place 孤独な Willow Farm. I love the 指名する Ingleside. It's such a nice, homey 指名する."
"That's what Gilbert said. We had やめる a time deciding on a 指名する. We tried out several but they didn't seem to belong. But when we thought of Ingleside we knew it was the 権利 one. I'm glad we have a nice big roomy house...we need it with our family. The children love it, too, small as they are."
"They're such darlings." Diana slyly 削減（する） herself another "sliver" of the chocolate cake. "I think my own are pretty nice...but there's really something about yours...and your twins! That I do envy you. I've always 手配中の，お尋ね者 twins."
"Oh, I couldn't get away from twins...they're my 運命. But I'm disappointed 地雷 don't look alike...not one bit alike. Nan's pretty, though, with her brown hair and 注目する，もくろむs and her lovely complexion. Di is her father's favourite, because she has green 注目する，もくろむs and red hair...red hair with a 渦巻く to it. Shirley is the apple of Susan's 注目する，もくろむ...I was ill so long after he was born and she looked after him till I really believe she thinks he is her own. She calls him her 'little brown boy' and spoils him shamefully."
"And he's still so small you can creep in to find if he has kicked off the 着せる／賦与するs and tuck him in again," said Diana enviously. "Jack's nine, you know, and he doesn't want me to do that now. He says he's too big. And I loved so to do it! Oh, I wish children didn't grow up so soon."
"非，不，無 of 地雷 have got to that 行う／開催する／段階 yet...though I've noticed that since Jem began to go to school he doesn't want to 持つ／拘留する my 手渡す any more when we walk through the village," said Anne with a sigh. "But he and Walter and Shirley all want me to tuck them in yet. Walter いつかs makes やめる a ritual of it."
"And you don't have to worry yet over what they're going to be. Now, Jack is crazy to be a 兵士 when he grows up...a 兵士! Just fancy!"
"I wouldn't worry over that. He'll forget about it when another fancy 掴むs him. War is a thing of the past. Jem imagines he is going to be a sailor...like Captain Jim...and Walter is by way of 存在 a poet. He isn't like any of the others. But they all love trees and they all love playing in 'the Hollow,' as it's called—a little valley just below Ingleside with fairy paths and a brook. A very ordinary place...just 'the Hollow' to others but to them fairyland. They've all got their faults...but they're not such a bad little ギャング（団）...and luckily there's always enough love to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Oh, I'm glad to think that this time tomorrow night I'll be 支援する at Ingleside, telling my babies stories at bedtime and giving Susan's calceolarias and ferns their meed of 賞賛する. Susan has 'luck' with ferns. No one can grow them like her. I can 賞賛する her ferns honestly...but the calceolarias, Diana! They don't look like flowers to me at all. But I never 傷つける Susan's feeling by telling her so. I always get around it somehow. Providence has never failed yet. Susan is such a duck...I can't imagine what I'd do without her. And I remember once calling her 'an 部外者.' Yes, it's lovely to think of going home and yet I'm sad to leave Green Gables, too. It's so beautiful here...with Marilla...and you. Our friendship has always been a very lovely thing, Diana."
"Yes...and we've always...I mean...I never could say things like you, Anne...but we have kept our old 'solemn 公約する and 約束,' 港／避難所't we?"
"Always...and always will."
Anne's 手渡す 設立する its way into Diana's. They sat for a long time in a silence too 甘い for words. Long, still evening 影をつくる／尾行するs fell over the grasses and the flowers and the green reaches of the meadows beyond. The sun went 負かす／撃墜する...grey-pink shades of sky 深くするd and paled behind the pensive trees...the spring twilight took 所有／入手 of Hester Gray's garden where nobody ever walked now. コマドリs were ぱらぱら雨ing the evening 空気／公表する with flute-like whistles. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 星／主役にする （機の）カム out over the white cherry trees.
"The first 星／主役にする is always a 奇蹟," said Anne dreamily.
"I could sit here forever," said Diana. "I hate the thought of leaving it."
"So do I...but after all we've only been pretending to be fifteen. We've got to remember our family cares. How those lilacs smell! Has it ever occurred to you, Diana, that there is something not やめる...chaste...in the scent of lilac blossoms? Gilbert laughs at such a notion...he loves them...but to me they always seem to be remembering some secret, too-甘い thing."
"They're too 激しい for the house, I always think," said Diana. She 選ぶd up the plate which held the 残りの人，物 of the chocolate cake...looked at it longingly...shook her 長，率いる and packed it in the basket with an 表現 of 広大な／多数の／重要な nobility and self-否定 on her 直面する.
"Wouldn't it be fun, Diana, if now, as we went home, we were to 会合，会う our old selves running along Lover's 小道／航路?"
Diana gave a little shiver.
"No-o-o, I don't think that would be funny, Anne. I hadn't noticed it was getting so dark. It's all 権利 to fancy things in daylight, but..."
They went 静かに, silently, lovingly home together, with the sunset glory 燃やすing on the old hills behind them and their old unforgotten love 燃やすing in their hearts.
Anne ended a week that had been 十分な of pleasant days by taking flowers to Matthew's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な the next morning and in the afternoon she took the train from Carmody home. For a time she thought of all the old loved things behind her and then her thoughts ran ahead of her to the loved things before her. Her heart sang all the way because she was going home to a joyous house...a house where every one who crossed its threshold knew it was a home... a house that was filled all the time with laughter and silver 襲う，襲って強奪するs and snapshots and babies...precious things with curls and chubby 膝s...and rooms that would welcome her...where the 議長，司会を務めるs waited 根気よく and the dresses in her closet were 推定する／予想するing her...where little 周年記念日s were always 存在 celebrated and little secrets were always 存在 whispered.
"It's lovely to feel you like going home," thought Anne, fishing out of her purse a 確かな letter from a small son over which she had laughed gaily the night before, reading it proudly to the Green Gables folks...the first letter she had ever received from any of her children. It was やめる a nice little letter for a seven-year-old who had been going to school only a year to 令状, even though Jem's （一定の）期間ing was a bit uncertain and there was a big blob of 署名／調印する in one corner.
"Di cryed and cryed all night because Tommy Drew told her he was going to 燃やす her doll at the steak. Susan tells us nice tails at night but she isn't you, mummy. She let me help her （種を）蒔く the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s last night."
"How could I have been happy for a whole week away from them all?" thought the chatelaine of Ingleside self-reproachfully.
"How nice to have someone 会合，会う you at the end of a 旅行!" she cried, as she stepped off the train at Glen St. Mary into Gilbert's waiting 武器. She could never be sure Gilbert would 会合，会う her...somebody was always dying or 存在 born...but no homecoming ever seemed just 権利 to Anne unless he did. And he had on such a nice new light-grey 控訴! (How glad I am I put on this frilly eggshell blouse with my brown 控訴, even if Mrs. Lynde thought I was crazy to wear it travelling. If I hadn't I wouldn't have looked so nice for Gilbert.)
Ingleside was all lighted up, with gay Japanese lanterns hanging on the veranda. Anne ran gaily along the walk 国境d by daffodils.
"Ingleside, I'm here!" she called.
They were all around her...laughing, exclaiming, jesting...with Susan パン職人 smiling 適切に in the background. Everyone of the children had a bouquet 選ぶd 特に for her, even the two-year-old Shirley.
"Oh, this is a nice welcome home! Everything about Ingleside looks so happy. It's splendid to think my family are so glad to see me."
"If you ever go away from home again, Mummy," said Jem solemnly, "I'll go and take appensitis."
"How do you go about taking it?" asked Walter.
"S-s-sh!" Jem 軽く押す／注意を引くd Walter 内密に and whispered, "There's a 苦痛 somewhere, I know...but I just want to 脅す Mummy so she won't go away."
Anne 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do a hundred things first...抱擁する everybody...run out in the twilight and gather some of her pansies...you 設立する pansies everywhere at Ingleside...選ぶ up the little 井戸／弁護士席-worn doll lying on the rug...hear all the juicy tidbits of gossip and news, everyone 与える／捧げるing something. How Nan had got the 最高の，を越す off a tube of vaseline up her nose when the doctor was out on a 事例／患者 and Susan had all but gone distracted..."I 保証する you it was an anxious time, Mrs. Dr. dear"...how Mrs. Jud Palmer's cow had eaten fifty-seven wire nails and had to have a vet from Charlottetown...how absent-minded Mrs. Fenner Douglas had gone to church 明らかにする-長，率いるd...how Dad had dug all the dandelions out of the lawn..."between babies, Mrs. Dr. dear...he's had eight while you were away"...how Mr. Tom Flagg had dyed his moustache..."and his wife only dead two years"...how Rose Maxwell of the Harbour 長，率いる had jilted Jim Hudson of the Upper Glen and he had sent her a 法案 for all he had spent on her...what a splendid turn-out there had been at Mrs. Amasa 過密な住居's funeral...how Carter Flagg's cat had had a piece bitten 権利 out of the root of its tail...how Shirley had been 設立する in a stable standing 権利 under one of the horses..."Mrs. Dr. dear, never shall I be the same woman again"...how there was sadly too much 推論する／理由 to 恐れる that the blue plum trees were developing 黒人／ボイコット knot...how Di had gone about the whole day singing, "Mummy's coming home today, home today, home today" to the tune of "Merrily We Roll Along"...how the Joe Reeses had a kitten that was cross-注目する，もくろむd because it had been born with its 注目する，もくろむs open...how Jem had inadvertently sat on some 飛行機で行く-paper before he had put his little trousers on...and how the Shrimp had fallen into the soft-water puncheon.
"He was nearly 溺死するd, Mrs. Dr. dear, but luckily the doctor heard his howls in the nick of time and pulled him out by his hind-脚s." (What is the nick of time, Mummy?)
"He seems to have 回復するd nicely from it," said Anne, 一打／打撃ing the glossy 黒人／ボイコット-and-white curves of a contented pussy with 抱擁する jowls, purring on a 議長，司会を務める in the firelight. It was never やめる 安全な to sit 負かす／撃墜する on a 議長，司会を務める at Ingleside without first making sure there wasn't a cat in it. Susan, who had not cared much for cats to begin with, 公約するd she had to learn to like them in self-弁護. As for the Shrimp, Gilbert had called him that a year ago when Nan had brought the 哀れな, scrawny kitten home from the village where some boys had been 拷問ing it, and the 指名する clung, though it was very 不適切な now.
"But...Susan! What has become of Gog and Magog? Oh...they 港／避難所't been broken, have they?"
"No, no, Mrs. Dr. dear," exclaimed Susan, turning a 深い brick-red from shame and dashing out of the room. She returned すぐに with the two 磁器 dogs which always 統括するd at the hearth of Ingleside. "I do not see how I could have forgotten to put them 支援する before you （機の）カム. You see, Mrs. Dr. dear, Mrs. Charles Day from Charlottetown called here the day after you left...and you know how very 正確な and proper she is. Walter thought he せねばならない entertain her and he started in by pointing out the dogs to her. 'This one is God and this is My God,' he said, poor innocent child. I was horrified...though I thought that die I would to see Mrs. Day's 直面する. I explained as best I could, for I did not want her to think us a profane family, but I decided I would just put the dogs away in the 磁器 closet, out of sight, till you got 支援する."
"Mummy, can't we have supper soon?" said Jem pathetically. "I've got a gnawful feeling in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of my stomach. And oh, Mummy, we've made everybody's favourite dish!"
"We, as the flea said to the elephant, have done that very thing," said Susan with a grin. "We thought that your return should be 都合よく celebrated, Mrs. Dr. dear. And now where is Walter? It is his week to （犯罪の）一味 the gong for meals, bless his heart."
Supper was a 祝祭 meal...and putting all the babies to bed afterwards was a delight. Susan even 許すd her to put Shirley to bed, seeing what a very special occasion it was.
"This is no ありふれた day, Mrs. Dr. dear," she said solemnly.
"Oh, Susan, there is no such thing as a ありふれた day. Every day has something about it no other day has. 港／避難所't you noticed?"
"How true that is, Mrs. Dr. dear. Even last Friday now, when it rained all day, and was so dull, my big pink geranium showed buds at last after 辞退するing to bloom for three long years. And have you noticed the calceolarias, Mrs. Dr. dear?"
"Noticed them! I never saw such calceolarias in my life, Susan. How do you manage it?" (There, I've made Susan happy and 港／避難所't told a fib. I never did see such calceolarias...thank heaven!)
"It is the result of constant care and attention, Mrs. Dr. dear. But there is something I think I せねばならない speak of. I think Walter 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs something. No 疑問 some of the Glen children have said things to him. So many children nowadays know so much more than is fitting. Walter said to me the other day, very thoughtful-like, 'Susan,' he said, 'are babies very expensive?' I was a bit dumfounded, Mrs. Dr. dear, but I kept my 長，率いる. 'Some folks think they are 高級なs,' I said, 'but at Ingleside we think they are necessities.' And I reproached myself with having complained aloud about the shameful price of things in all the Glen 蓄える／店s. I am afraid it worried the child. But if he says anything to you, Mrs. Dr. dear, you will be 用意が出来ている."
"I'm sure you 扱うd the 状況／情勢 beautifully, Susan," said Anne 厳粛に. "And I think it is time they all knew what we are hoping for."
But the best of all was when Gilbert （機の）カム to her, as she stood at her window, watching a 霧 creeping in from the sea, over the moonlit dunes and the harbour, 権利 into the long 狭くする valley upon which Ingleside looked 負かす／撃墜する and in which nestled the village of Glen St. Mary.
"To come 支援する at the end of a hard day and find you! Are you happy, Annest of Annes?"
"Happy!" Anne bent to 匂いをかぐ a vaseful of apple blossoms Jem had 始める，決める on her dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. She felt surrounded and encompassed by love. "Gilbert dear, it's been lovely to be Anne of Green Gables again for a week, but it's a hundred times lovelier to come 支援する and be Anne of Ingleside."
"絶対 not," said Dr. Blythe, in a トン Jem understood.
Jem knew there was no hope of Dad's changing his mind or that Mother would try to change it for him. It was plain to be seen that on this point Mother and Dad were as one. Jem's hazel 注目する，もくろむs darkened with 怒り／怒る and 失望 as he looked at his cruel parents...glared at them...all the more glaringly that they were so maddeningly indifferent to his glares and went on eating their supper as if nothing at all were wrong and out of 共同の. Of course Aunt Mary Maria noticed his glares...nothing ever escaped Aunt Mary Maria's mournful, pale-blue 注目する，もくろむs...but she only seemed amused at them.
Bertie Shakespeare Drew had been up playing with Jem all the afternoon...Walter having gone 負かす／撃墜する to the old House of Dreams to play with Kenneth and Persis Ford...and Bertie Shakespeare had told Jem that all the Glen boys were going 負かす／撃墜する to the Harbour Mouth that evening to see Captain 法案 Taylor tatoo a snake on his cousin Joe Drew's arm. He, Bertie Shakespeare, was going and wouldn't Jem come too? It would be such fun. Jem was at once crazy to go; and now he had been told that it was utterly out of the question.
"For one 推論する／理由 の中で many," said Dad, "it's much too far for you to go 負かす／撃墜する to the Harbour Mouth with those boys. They won't get 支援する till late and your bedtime is supposed to be at eight, son."
"I was sent to bed at seven every night of my life when I was a child," said Aunt Mary Maria.
"You must wait till you are older, Jem, before you go so far away in the evenings," said Mother.
"You said that last week," cried Jem indignantly, "and I am older now. You'd think I was a baby! Bertie's going and I'm just as old as him."
"There's measles around," said Aunt Mary Maria darkly. "You might catch measles, James."
Jem hated to be called James. And she always did it.
"I want to catch measles," he muttered rebelliously. Then, catching Dad's 注目する，もくろむ instead, 沈下するd. Dad would never let anyone "talk 支援する" to Aunt Mary Maria. Jem hated Aunt Mary Maria. Aunt Diana and Aunt Marilla were such ducks of aunts but an aunt like Aunt Mary Maria was something wholly new in Jem's experience.
"All 権利," he said defiantly, looking at Mother so that nobody could suppose he was talking to Aunt Mary Maria, "if you don't want to love me you don't have to. But will you like it if I just go away 'n' shoot tigers in Africa?"
"There are no tigers in Africa, dear," said Mother gently.
"Lions, then!" shouted Jem. They were 決定するd to put him in the wrong, were they? They were bound to laugh at him, were they? He'd show them! "You can't say there's no lions in Africa. There's millions of lions in Africa. Africa's just 十分な of lions!"
Mother and Father only smiled again, much to Aunt Mary Maria's 不賛成. Impatience in children should never be 容赦するd.
"一方／合間," said Susan, torn between her love for and sympathy with Little Jem and her 有罪の判決 that Dr. and Mrs. Dr. were perfectly 権利 in 辞退するing to let him go away 負かす／撃墜する to the Harbour Mouth with that village ギャング（団） to that disreputable, drunken old Captain 法案 Taylor's place, "here is your gingerbread and whipped cream, Jem dear."
Gingerbread and whipped cream was Jem's favourite dessert. But tonight it had no charm to soothe his 嵐の soul.
"I don't want any!" he said sulkily. He got up and marched away from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, turning at the door to hurl a final 反抗.
"I ain't going to bed till nine o'clock, anyhow. And when I'm grown up I'm never going to bed. I'm going to stay up all night...every night...and get tattooed all over. I'm just going to be as bad as bad can be. You'll see."
"'I'm not' would be so much better than 'ain't,' dear," said Mother.
Could nothing make them feel?
"I suppose nobody wants my opinion, Annie, but if I had talked to my parents like that when I was a child I would have been whipped within an インチ of my life," said Aunt Mary Maria. "I think it is a 広大な／多数の／重要な pity the birch 棒 is so neglected now in some homes."
"Little Jem is not to 非難する," snapped Susan, seeing that Dr. and Mrs. Dr. were not going to say anything. But if Mary Maria Blythe was going to get away with that, she, Susan would know the 推論する／理由 why. "Bertie Shakespeare Drew put him up to it, filling him up with what fun it would be to see Joe Drew tatooed. He was here all the afternoon and こそこそ動くd into the kitchen and took the best アルミ saucepan to use as a helmet. Said they were playing 兵士s. Then they made boats out of shingles and got soaked to the bone sailing them in the Hollow brook. And after that they went hopping about the yard for a solid hour, making the weirdest noises, pretending they were frogs. Frogs! No wonder Little Jem is tired out and not himself. He is the best-behaved child that ever lived when he is not worn to a frazzle, and that you may tie to."
Aunt Mary Maria said nothing aggravatingly. She never talked to Susan パン職人 at meal-times, thus 表明するing her 不賛成 over Susan 存在 許すd to "sit with the family" at all.
Anne and Susan had thrashed that out before Aunt Mary Maria had come. Susan, who "knew her place," never sat or 推定する／予想するd to sit with the family when there was company at Ingleside.
"But Aunt Mary Maria isn't company," said Anne. "She's just one of the family...and so are you, Susan."
In the end Susan gave in, not without a secret satisfaction that Mary Maria Blythe would see that she was no ありふれた 雇うd girl. Susan had never met Aunt Mary Maria, but a niece of Susan's, the daughter of her sister Matilda, had worked for her in Charlottetown and had told Susan all about her.
"I am not going to pretend to you, Susan, that I'm overjoyed at the prospect of a visit from Aunt Mary Maria, 特に just now," said Anne 率直に. "But she has written Gilbert asking if she may come for a few weeks...and you know how the doctor is about such things..."
"As he has a perfect 権利 to be," said Susan staunchly. "What is a man to do but stand by his own flesh and 血? But as for a few weeks...井戸／弁護士席, Mrs. Dr. dear, I do not want to look on the dark 味方する of things...but my sister Matilda's sister-in-法律 （機の）カム to visit her for a few weeks and stayed for twenty years."
"I don't think we need dread anything like that, Susan," smiled Anne. "Aunt Mary Maria has a very nice home of her own in Charlottetown. But she is finding it very big and lonely. Her mother died two years ago, you know...she was eighty-five and Aunt Mary Maria was very good to her and 行方不明になるs her very much. Let's make her visit as pleasant as we can, Susan."
"I will do what in me lies, Mrs. Dr. dear. Of course we must put another board in the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, but after all is said and done it is better to be lengthening the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する than 縮めるing it 負かす／撃墜する."
"We mustn't have flowers on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, Susan, because I understand they give her 喘息. And pepper makes her sneeze, so we'd better not have it. She is 支配する to たびたび（訪れる） bad 頭痛s, too, so we must really try not to be noisy."
"Good grief! 井戸／弁護士席, I have never noticed you and the doctor making much noise. And if I want to yell I can go to the middle of the maple bush; but if our poor children have to keep 静かな all the time because of Mary Maria Blythe's 頭痛s...you will excuse me for 説 I think it is going a little too far, Mrs. Dr. dear."
"It's just for a few weeks, Susan."
"Let us hope so. Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, Mrs. Dr. dear, we just have to take the lean streaks with the fat in this world," was Susan's final word.
So Aunt Mary Maria （機の）カム, 需要・要求するing すぐに upon her arrival if they had had the chimneys cleaned recently. She had, it appeared, a 広大な／多数の／重要な dread of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. "And I've always said that the chimneys of this house aren't nearly tall enough. I hope my bed has been 井戸／弁護士席 空気／公表するd, Annie. Damp bed linen is terrible."
She took 所有／入手 of the Ingleside guest-room...and incidentally of all the other rooms in the house except Susan's. Nobody あられ／賞賛するd her arrival with frantic delight. Jem, after one look at her, slipped out to the kitchen and whispered to Susan, "Can we laugh while she's here, Susan?" Walter's 注目する，もくろむs brimmed with 涙／ほころびs at sight of her and he had to be hustled ignominiously out of the room. The twins did not wait to be hustled but ran of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える. Even the Shrimp, Susan averred went and had a fit in the 支援する yard. Only Shirley stood his ground, gazing fearlessly at her out of his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する brown 注目する，もくろむs from the 安全な 船の停泊地 of Susan's （競技場の）トラック一周 and arm. Aunt Mary Maria thought the Ingleside children had very bad manners. But what could you 推定する／予想する when they had a mother who "wrote for the papers" and a father who thought they were perfection just because they were his children, and a 雇うd girl like Susan パン職人 who never knew her place? But she, Mary Maria Blythe, would do her best for poor Cousin John's grandchildren as long as she was at Ingleside.
"Your grace is much too short, Gilbert," she said disapprovingly at her first meal. "Would you like me to say grace for you while I am here? It will be a better example to your family."
Much to Susan's horror Gilbert said he would and Aunt Mary Maria said grace at supper. "More like a 祈り than a grace," Susan 匂いをかぐd over her dishes. Susan 個人として agreed with her niece's description of Mary Maria Blythe. "She always seems to be smelling a bad smell, Aunt Susan. Not an unpleasant odour...just a bad smell." Gladys had a way of putting things, Susan 反映するd. And yet, to anyone いっそう少なく prejudiced than Susan 行方不明になる Mary Maria Blythe was not ill-looking for a lady of fifty-five. She had what she believed were "aristocratic features," でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd by always sleek grey crimps which seemed to 侮辱 daily Susan's spiky little knob of grey hair. She dressed very nicely, wore long jet earrings in her ears and fashionably high-boned 逮捕する collars on her lean throat.
"At least, we do not need to be ashamed of her 外見," 反映するd Susan. But what Aunt Mary Maria would have thought if she had known Susan was consoling herself on such grounds must be left to the imagination.
Anne was cutting a vaseful of June lilies for her room and another of Susan's peonies for Gilbert's desk in the library...the 乳の-white peonies with the 血-red flecks at their hearts, like a god's kiss. The 空気／公表する was coming alive after the 異常に hot June day and one could hardly tell whether the harbour were silver or gold.
"There's going to be a wonderful sunset tonight, Susan," she said, looking in at the kitchen window as she passed it.
"I cannot admire the sunset until I have got my dishes washed, Mrs. Dr. dear," 抗議するd Susan.
"It will be gone by that time, Susan. Look at that enormous white cloud 非常に高い up over the Hollow, with its rosy-pink 最高の，を越す. Wouldn't you like to 飛行機で行く up and light on it?"
Susan had a 見通し of herself 飛行機で行くing up over the glen, dishcloth in 手渡す, to that cloud. It did not 控訴，上告 to her. But allowances must be made for Mrs. Dr. just now.
"There's a new, vicious 肉親，親類d of bug eating the rose-bushes," went on Anne. "I must spray them tomorrow. I'd like to do it tonight...this is just the 肉親，親類d of evening I love to work in the garden. Things are growing tonight. I hope there'll be gardens in heaven, Susan...gardens we can work in, I mean, and help things to grow."
"But not bugs surely," 抗議するd Susan.
"No-o-o, I suppose not. But a 完全にするd garden wouldn't really be any fun, Susan. You have to work in a garden yourself or you 行方不明になる its meaning. I want to 少しのd and dig and 移植（する） and change and 計画（する） and prune. And I want the flowers I love in heaven...I'd rather my own pansies than the asphodel, Susan."
"Why cannot you put in the evening as you want to?" broke in Susan, who thought Mrs. Dr. was really going a little wild.
"Because the doctor wants me to go for a 運動 with him. He is going to see poor old Mrs. John Paxton. She is dying...he can't do her any good...he has done everything he can...but she does like to have him 減少（する） in."
"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, Mrs. Dr. dear, we all know that nobody can die or be born without him hereabouts and it is a nice evening for a 運動. I think I will take a walk 負かす／撃墜する to the village myself and 補充する our pantry after I put the twins and Shirley to bed and manure Mrs. Aaron 区. She isn't blooming as she せねばならない. 行方不明になる Blythe has just gone upstairs, sighing at every step, 説 one of her 頭痛s is coming on, so there will be a little peace and 静かな for the evening at least."
"See that Jem goes to bed in good time, will you, Susan?" said Anne as she went away through the evening that was like a cup of fragrance that has 流出／こぼすd over. "He's really much tireder than he thinks he is. And he never wants to go to bed. Walter is not coming home tonight, Leslie asked if he might stay there."
Jem was sitting on the steps of the 味方する door, one 明らかにする foot 麻薬中毒の over his 膝, scowling viciously at things in general and at an enormous moon behind the Glen church spire in particular. Jem didn't like such big moons.
"Take care your 直面する doesn't 凍結する like that," Aunt Mary Maria had said as she passed him on her way into the house.
Jem scowled more blackly than ever. He didn't care if his 直面する did 凍結する like that. He hoped it would. "Go 'way and don't come tagging after me all the time," he told Nan, who had crept out to him after Father and Mother had driven away.
"Cross-patch!" said Nan. But before she trotted off she laid 負かす／撃墜する on the step beside him the red candy lion she had brought out to him.
Jem ignored it. He felt more 乱用d than ever. He wasn't 存在 used 権利. Everybody 選ぶd on him. Hadn't Nan that very morning said, "You weren't born at Ingleside like the 残り／休憩（する） of us." Di had et his chocolate rabbit that forenoon though she knew it was his rabbit. Even Walter had 砂漠d him, going away to dig 井戸／弁護士席s in the sand with Ken and Persis Ford. 広大な／多数の／重要な fun that! And he 手配中の，お尋ね者 so much to go with Bertie to see the tattooing. Jem was sure he had never 手配中の，お尋ね者 anything so much in his life before. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see the wonderful, 十分な-rigged ship that Bertie said was always on Captain 法案's mantelpiece. It was a mean shame, that's what it was.
Susan brought him out a big slice of cake covered with maple 霜ing and nuts, but, "No, thank you," said Jem stonily. Why hadn't she saved some of the gingerbread and cream for him? S'提起する／ポーズをとる the 残り／休憩（する） of them had et it all. Pigs! He 急落（する），激減（する）d into a deeper 湾 of gloom. The ギャング（団） would be on their way to the Harbour Mouth by now. He just couldn't 耐える the thought. He'd got to do something to get square with folks. S'posin' he sliced Di's sawdust giraffe open on the living-room rug? That would make old Susan mad...Susan with her nuts, when she knew he hated nuts in 霜ing. S'posin' he went and drew a moustache on that picture of the cherub on the calendar in her room? He had always hated that fat, pink, smiling cherub because it looked just like Sissy Flagg who had told 一連の会議、交渉／完成する school that Jem Blythe was her beau. Hers! Sissy Flagg! But Susan thought that cherub lovely.
S'posin' he scalped Nan's doll? S'posin' he whacked the nose off Gog or Magog...or both of them? Maybe that would make Mother see he wasn't a baby any longer. Just wait till next spring! He had brought her mayflowers for years and years and years...ever since he was four...but he wouldn't do it next spring. No, sir!
S'posin' he et a lot of the little green apples on the 早期に tree and got nice and sick? Maybe that would 脅す them. S'posin' he never washed behind his ears again? S'posin' he made 直面するs at everybody in church next Sunday? S'posin' he put a caterpillar on Aunt Mary Maria...a big, （土地などの）細長い一片d, woolly caterpillar? S'posin' he ran away to the harbour and hid in Captain David Reese's ship and sailed out of the harbour in the morning on his way to South America? Would they be sorry then? S'posin' he never （機の）カム 支援する? S'posin' he went 追跡（する）ing jaggers in Brazil? Would they be sorry then? No, he bet they wouldn't. Nobody loved him. There was a 穴を開ける in his pants pocket. Nobody had mended it. 井戸／弁護士席, he didn't care. He'd just show that 穴を開ける to everybody in the Glen and let people see how neglected he was. His wrongs 殺到するd up and 圧倒するd him.
Tick-tack...tick-tack...tick-tack...went the old grandfather clock in the hall that had been brought to Ingleside after Grandfather Blythe's death...a 審議する／熟考する old clock dating from the days when there was such a thing as time. 一般に Jem loved it...now he hated it. It seemed to be laughing at him. "Ha, ha, bedtime is coming. The other fellows can go to the Harbour Mouth but you go to bed. Ha, ha...ha, ha...ha, ha!"
Why did he have to go to bed every night? Yes, why?
Susan （機の）カム out on her way to the Glen and looked tenderly at the small, 反抗的な 人物／姿／数字.
"You needn't go to bed till I get 支援する, Little Jem," she said indulgently.
"I ain't going to bed tonight!" said Jem ひどく. "I'm going to run away, that's what I'm going to do, old Susan パン職人. I'm going to go and jump into the pond, old Susan パン職人."
Susan did not enjoy 存在 called old, even by Little Jem. She stalked away in a grim silence. He did need a bit of disciplining. The Shrimp, who had followed her out, feeling a yearning for companionship, squatted 負かす／撃墜する on his 黒人／ボイコット haunches before Jem, but got only a glare for his 苦痛s. "（疑いを）晴らす out! Sitting there on your 底（に届く）, 星／主役にするing like Aunt Mary Maria! Scat! Oh, you won't, won't you! Then take that!"
Jem shied Shirley's little tin wheelbarrow that was lying handily 近づく, and the Shrimp fled with a plaintive yowl to the 聖域 of the sweetbriar hedge. Look at that! Even the family cat hated him! What was the use of going on living?
He 選ぶd up the candy lion. Nan had eaten the tail and most of the hindquarters but it was still やめる a lion. Might 同様に eat it. It might be the last lion he'd ever eat. By the time Jem had finished the lion and licked his fingers he had made up his mind what he was going to do. It was the only thing a fellow could do when a fellow wasn't 許すd to do anything.
"Why in the world is the house lighted up like that?" exclaimed Anne, when she and Gilbert turned in at the gate at eleven o'clock. "Company must have come."
But there was no company 明白な when Anne hurried into the house. Nor was anyone else 明白な. There was a light in the kitchen...in the living-room...in the library...in the dining-room...in Susan's room and the upstairs hall...but no 調印する of an occupant.
"What do you suppose," began Anne...but she was interrupted by the （犯罪の）一味ing of the telephone. Gilbert answered...listened for a moment,...uttered an ejaculation of horror...and tore out without even a ちらりと見ること at Anne. Evidently something dreadful had happened and there was no time to be wasted in explanations.
Anne was used to this...as the wife of a man who waits on life and death must be. With a philosophical shrug she 除去するd her hat and coat. She felt a trifle annoyed with Susan, who really shouldn't have gone out and left all the lights 炎ing and all the doors wide open.
"Mrs...Dr...dear," said a 発言する／表明する that could not かもしれない be Susan's...but was.
Anne 星／主役にするd at Susan. Such as Susan...hatless...her grey hair 十分な of bits of hay...her print dress shockingly stained and discoloured. And her 直面する!
"Susan! What has happened? Susan!"
"Little Jem has disappeared."
"Disappeared!" Anne 星／主役にするd stupidly. "What do you mean? He can't have disappeared!"
"He has," gasped Susan, wringing her 手渡すs. "He was on the 味方する steps when I went to the Glen. I was 支援する before dark...and he was not there. At first...I was not 脅すd...but I could not find him anywhere. I have searched every room in the house...he said he was going to run away..."
"Nonsense! He wouldn't do that, Susan. You have worked yourself up unnecessarily. He must be somewhere about...he has fallen asleep...he must be somewhere around."
"I have looked everywhere...everywhere. I have 徹底的に捜すd the grounds and the outhouses. Look at my dress...I remembered he always said it would be such fun to sleep in the hay-loft. So I went there...and fell through that 穴を開ける in the corner into one of the mangers in the stable...and lit on a nest of eggs. It is a mercy I did not break a 脚...if anything can be a mercy when Little Jem is lost."
Annie still 辞退するd to feel perturbed.
"Do you think he could have gone to the Harbour Mouth with the boys, after all, Susan? He has never disobeyed a 命令（する） before, but..."
"No, he did not, Mrs. Dr. dear...the blessed lamb did not disobey. I 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する to Drews' after I had searched everywhere and Bertie Shakespeare had just got home. He said Jem had not gone with them. The 炭坑，オーケストラ席 seemed to 減少（する） out of my stomach. You had 信用d him to me and...I phoned Paxtons' and they said you had been there and gone they did not know where."
"We drove to Lowbridge to call on the Parkers..."
"I phoned everywhere I thought you could be. Then I went 支援する to the village...the men have started out to search..."
"Oh, Susan, was that necessary?"
"Mrs. Dr. dear, I had looked everywhere...everywhere that child could be. Oh, what I have gone through this night! And he said he was going to jump into the pond..."
In spite of herself a queer little shiver ran over Anne. Of course Jem wouldn't jump into the pond...that was nonsense...but there was an old dory on it which Carter Flagg used for trouting and Jem might, in his 反抗的な mood of the earlier evening, have tried to 列／漕ぐ／騒動 about the pond in it...he had often 手配中の，お尋ね者 to...he might even have fallen into the pond trying to untie the dory. All at once her 恐れる took terrible 形態／調整.
"And I 港／避難所't the slightest idea where Gilbert has gone," she thought wildly.
"What's all this fuss about?" 需要・要求するd Aunt Mary Maria, suddenly appearing on the stairs, her 長，率いる surrounded by a halo of crimpers and her 団体／死体 encased in a dragon-embroidered dressing-gown. "Can't a 団体／死体 ever get a 静かな night's sleep in this house?"
"Little Jem has disappeared," said Susan again, too much in the 支配する of terror to resent 行方不明になる Blythe's トン. "His mother 信用d me..."
Anne had gone to search the house for herself. Jem must be somewhere! He was not in his room...the bed was undisturbed....He was not in the twins' room...in hers...He was...he was nowhere in the house. Anne, after a 巡礼の旅 from garret to cellar, returned to the living-room in a 条件 that was suddenly akin to panic.
"I don't want to make you nervous, Annie," said Aunt Mary Marie, lowering her 発言する／表明する creepily, "but have you looked in the rainwater hogshead? Little Jack MacGregor was 溺死するd in a rainwater hogshead in town last year."
"I...I looked there," said Susan, with another wring of her 手渡すs. "I...I took a stick...and poked..."
Anne's heart, which had stood still at Aunt Mary Maria's question, 再開するd 操作／手術s. Susan gathered herself together and stopped wringing her 手渡すs. She had remembered too late that Mrs. Dr. dear should not be upset.
"Let us 静める 負かす／撃墜する and pull together," she said in a trembling 発言する／表明する. "As you say, Mrs. Dr. dear, he must be somewhere about. He cannot have 解散させるd into thin 空気／公表する."
"Have you looked in the coal-貯蔵所? And the clock?" asked Aunt Mary Maria.
Susan had looked in the coal-貯蔵所 but nobody had thought of the clock. It was やめる big enough for a small boy to hide in. Anne, not considering the absurdity of supposing that Jem would crouch there for four hours, 急ぐd to it. But Jem was not in the clock.
"I had a feeling something was going to happen when I went to bed tonight," said Aunt Mary Maria, 圧力（をかける）ing both 手渡すs to her 寺s. "When I read my nightly 一時期／支部 in the Bible the words, 'Ye know not what a day may bring 前へ／外へ,' seemed to stand out from the page as it were. It was a 調印する. You'd better 神経 yourself to 耐える the worst, Annie. He may have wandered into the 沼. It's a pity we 港／避難所't a few bloodhounds."
With a dreadful 成果／努力 Anne managed a laugh.
"I'm afraid there aren't any on the Island, Aunty. If we had Gilbert's old setter Rex, who got 毒（薬）d, he would soon find Jem. I feel sure we are all alarming ourselves for nothing..."
"Tommy Spencer in Carmody disappeared mysteriously forty years ago and was never 設立する...or was he? 井戸／弁護士席, if he was, it was only his 骸骨／概要. This is no laughing 事柄, Annie. I don't know how you can take it so calmly."
The telephone rang. Anne and Susan looked at each other.
"I can't...I can't go to the phone, Susan," said Anne in a whisper.
"I cannot either," said Susan きっぱりと. She was to hate herself all her days for showing such 証拠不十分 before Mary Maria Blythe, but she could not help it. Two hours of terrified searching and distorted imaginations had made Susan a 難破させる.
Aunt Mary Maria stalked to the telephone and took 負かす／撃墜する the receiver, her crimpers making a horned silhouette on the 塀で囲む which, Susan 反映するd, in spite of her anguish, looked like the old Nick himself.
"Carter Flagg says they have searched everywhere but 設立する no 調印する of him yet," 報告（する）／憶測d Aunt Mary Maria coolly. "But he says the dory is out in the middle of the pond with no one in it as far as they can ascertain. They are going to drag the pond."
Susan caught Anne just in time.
"No...no...I'm not going to faint, Susan," said Anne through white lips. "Help me to a 議長，司会を務める...thanks. We must find Gilbert..."
"If James is 溺死するd, Annie, you must remind yourself that he has been spared a lot of trouble in this wretched world," said Aunt Mary Marie by way of 治めるing その上の なぐさみ.
"I'm going to get the lantern and search the grounds again," said Anne, as soon as she could stand up. "Yes, I know you did, Susan...but let me...let me. I cannot sit still and wait."
"You must put on a sweater then, Mrs. Dr. dear. There is a 激しい dew and the 空気／公表する is damp. I will get your red one...it is hanging on a 議長，司会を務める in the boys' room. Wait you here till I bring it."
Susan hurried upstairs. A few moments later something that could only be 述べるd as a shriek echoed through Ingleside. Anne and Aunt Mary Maria 急ぐd upstairs, where they 設立する Susan laughing and crying in the hall, nearer to hysterics than Susan パン職人 had ever been in her life or ever would be again.
"Mrs. Dr. dear...he's there! Little Jem is there...asleep on the window-seat behind the door. I never looked there...the door hid it...and when he wasn't in his bed..."
Anne, weak with 救済 and joy, got herself into the room and dropped on her 膝s by the window-seat. In a little while she and Susan would be laughing over their own foolishness, but now there could be only 涙／ほころびs of thankfulness. Little Jem was sound asleep on the window-seat, with an afghan pulled over him, his 乱打するd Teddy 耐える in his little sunburned 手渡すs, and a 許すing Shrimp stretched across his 脚s. His red curls fell over the cushion. He seemed to be having a pleasant dream and Anne did not mean to waken him. But suddenly he opened his 注目する，もくろむs that were like hazel 星／主役にするs and looked at her.
"Jem, darling, why aren't you in your bed? We've...we've been a little alarmed...we couldn't find you...and we never thought of looking here..."
"I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 嘘（をつく） here '原因（となる） I could see you and Daddy 運動 in at the gate when you got home. It was so lonesome I just had to go to bed."
Mother was 解除するing him in her 武器...carrying him to his own bed. It was so nice to be kissed...to feel her tucking the sheets about him with those caressing little pats that gave him such a sense of 存在 loved. Who cared about seeing an old snake tattooed, anyhow? Mother was so nice...the nicest mother anybody ever had. Everybody in the Glen called Bertie Shakespeare's mother "Mrs. Second Skimmings" because she was so mean, and he knew...for he'd seen it...that she slapped Bertie's 直面する for every little thing.
"Mummy," he said sleepily, "of course I'll bring you mayflowers next spring...every spring. You can depend on me."
"Of course I can, darling," said Mother.
"井戸／弁護士席, since everyone is over their fit of the fidgets, I suppose we can draw a 平和的な breath and go 支援する to our beds," said Aunt Mary Maria. But there was some shrewish 救済 in her トン.
"It was very silly of me not to remember the window-seat," said Anne. "The joke is on us and the doctor will not let us forget it, you may be 確かな . Susan, please phone Mr. Flagg that we've 設立する Jem."
"And a nice laugh he will have on me," said Susan happily. "Not that I care...he can laugh all he likes since Little Jem is 安全な."
"I could do with a cup of tea," sighed Aunt Mary Maria plaintively, 集会 her dragons about her spare form.
"I will get it in a jiffy," said Susan briskly. "We will all feel the sprightlier for one. Mrs. Dr. dear, when Carter Flagg heard Little Jem was 安全な he said, 'Thank God.' I shall never say a word against that man again, no 事柄 what his prices are. And don't you think we might have a chicken dinner tomorrow, Mrs. Dr. dear? Just by way of a little 祝賀, so to speak. And Little Jem shall have his favourite muffins for breakfast."
There was another telephone call...this time from Gilbert to say that he was taking a 不正に 燃やすd baby from the Harbour 長，率いる to the hospital in town and not to look for him till morning.
Anne bent from her window for a thankful goodnight look at the world before going to bed. A 冷静な／正味の 勝利，勝つd was blowing in from the sea. A sort of moonlit rapture was running through the trees in the Hollow. Anne could even laugh...with a quiver behind the laughter...over their panic of an hour ago and Aunt Mary Maria's absurd suggestions and ghoulish memories. Her child was 安全な...Gilbert was somewhere 戦う／戦いing to save another child's life...Dear God, help him and help the mother...help all mothers everywhere. We need so much help, with the little 極度の慎重さを要する, loving hearts and minds that look to us for 指導／手引 and love and understanding.
The friendly enfolding night took 所有／入手 of Ingleside, and everybody, even Susan...who rather felt that she would like to はう into some nice 静かな 穴を開ける and pull it in after her...fell on sleep under its 避難所ing roof.
"He'll have plenty of company...he won't be lonesome...our four...and my niece and 甥 from Montreal are visiting us. What one doesn't think of the others do."
Big, sonsy, jolly Mrs. Dr. Parker smiled expansively at Walter...who returned the smile somewhat aloofly. He wasn't altogether sure he liked Mrs. Parker in spite of her smiles and jollity. There was too much of her, somehow. Dr. Parker he did like. As for "our four" and the niece and 甥 from Montreal, Walter had never seen any of them. Lowbridge, where the Parkers lived, was six miles from the Glen and Walter had never been there, though Dr. and Mrs. Parker and Dr. and Mrs. Blythe visited 支援する and 前へ／外へ frequently. Dr. Parker and Dad were 広大な／多数の／重要な friends, though Walter had a feeling now and again that Mother could have got along very 井戸／弁護士席 without Mrs. Parker. Even at six, Walter, as Anne realized, could see things that other children could not.
Walter was not sure, either, that he really 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go to Lowbridge. Some visits were splendid. A trip to Avonlea now...ah, there was fun for you! And a night spent with Kenneth Ford at the old House of Dreams was more fun still...though that couldn't really be called visiting, for the House of Dreams always seemed like a second home to the small fry of Ingleside. But to go to Lowbridge for two whole weeks, の中で strangers, was a very different 事柄. However, it seemed to be a settled thing. For some 推論する／理由, which Walter felt but could not understand, Dad and Mummy were pleased over the 協定. Did they want to get rid of all their children, Walter wondered, rather sadly and uneasily. Jem was away, having been taken to Avonlea two days ago, and he had heard Susan making mysterious 発言／述べるs about "sending the twins to Mrs. Marshall Elliott when the time （機の）カム." What time? Aunt Mary Maria seemed very 暗い／優うつな over something and had been known to say that she "wished it was all 井戸／弁護士席 over." What was it she wished over? Walter had no idea. But there was something strange in the 空気／公表する at Ingleside.
"I'll take him over tomorrow," said Gilbert.
"The youngsters will be looking 今後 to it," said Mrs. Parker.
"It's very 肉親，親類d of you, I'm sure," said Anne.
"It's all for the best, no 疑問," Susan told the Shrimp darkly in the kitchen.
"It is very 強いるing of Mrs. Parker to take Walter off our 手渡すs, Annie," said Aunt Mary Maria, when the Parkers had gone. "She told me she had taken やめる a fancy to him. People do take such 半端物 fancies, don't they? 井戸／弁護士席, perhaps now for at least two weeks I'll be able to go into the bathroom without tramping on a dead fish."
"A dead fish, Aunty! You don't mean..."
"I mean 正確に／まさに what I say, Annie. I always do. A dead fish! Did you ever step on a dead fish with your 明らかにする feet?"
"No-o...but how..."
"Walter caught a trout last night and put it in the bathtub to keep it alive, Mrs. Dr. dear," said Susan airily. "If it had stayed there it would have been all 権利, but somehow it got out and died in the night. Of course, if people will go about on 明らかにする feet..."
"I make it a 支配する never to quarrel with anyone," said Aunt Mary Maria, getting up and leaving the room.
"I am 決定するd she shall not 悩ます me, Mrs. Dr. dear," said Susan.
"Oh, Susan, she is getting on my 神経s a bit...but of course I won't mind so much when all this is over...and it must be 汚い to tramp on a dead fish..."
"Isn't a dead fish better than a live one, Mummy? A dead fish wouldn't squirm," said Di.
Since the truth must be told at all costs it must be 認める that the mistress and maid of Ingleside both giggled.
So that was that. But Anne wondered to Gilbert that night if Walter would be やめる happy at Lowbridge.
"He's so very 極度の慎重さを要する and imaginative," she said wistfully.
"Too much so," said Gilbert, who was tired after having had, to 引用する Susan, three babies that day. "Why, Anne, I believe that child is afraid to go upstairs in the dark. It will do him worlds of good to give and take with the Parker fry for a few days. He'll come home a different child."
Anne said nothing more. No 疑問 Gilbert was やめる 権利. Walter was lonesome without Jem; and in 見解（をとる） of what had happened when Shirley was born it would be just 同様に for Susan to have as little on her 手渡すs as possible beyond running the house and 耐えるing Aunt Mary Maria...whose two weeks had already stretched to four.
Walter was lying awake in his bed trying to escape from the haunting thought that he was to go away next day by giving 解放する／自由な rein to fancy. Walter had a very vivid imagination. It was to him a 広大な／多数の／重要な white charger, like the one in the picture on the 塀で囲む, on which he could gallop backward or 今後 in time and space. The Night was coming 負かす／撃墜する...Night, like a tall, dark, bat-winged angel who lived in Mr. Andrew Taylor's 支持を得ようと努めるd on the south hill. いつかs Walter welcomed her...いつかs he pictured her so vividly that he grew afraid of her. Walter dramatized and personified everything in his small world...the 勝利，勝つd who told him stories at night...the 霜 that nipped the flowers in the garden...the Dew that fell so silverly and silently...the Moon which he felt sure he could catch if he could only go to the 最高の，を越す of that faraway purple hill...the もや that （機の）カム in from the sea...the 広大な／多数の／重要な Sea itself that was always changing and never changed...the dark, mysterious Tide. They were all （独立の）存在s to Walter. Ingleside and the Hollow and the maple grove and the 沼 and the harbour shore were 十分な of elves and kelpies and dryads and mermaids and goblins. The 黒人／ボイコット plaster-of-Paris cat on the library mantelpiece was a fairy witch. It （機の）カム alive at night and prowled about the house, grown to enormous size. Walter ducked his 長，率いる under the bedclothes and shivered. He was always 脅すing himself with his own fancies.
Perhaps Aunt Mary Maria was 権利 when she said he was "far too nervous and high-strung," though Susan would never 許す her for it. Perhaps Aunt Kitty MacGregor of the Upper Glen, who was 報告（する）／憶測d to have "the second sight," was 権利 when, having once taken a 深い look into Walter's long-攻撃するd, smoky grey 注目する，もくろむs, she said he "did be having an old soul in a young 団体／死体." It might be that the old soul knew too much for the young brain to understand always.
Walter was told in the morning that Dad would take him to Lowbridge after dinner. He said nothing, but during dinner a choky sensation （機の）カム over him and he dropped his 注目する，もくろむs quickly to hide a sudden もや of 涙／ほころびs. Not quickly enough, however.
"You're not going to cry, Walter?" said Aunt Mary Maria, as if a six-year-old mite would be 不名誉d forever if he cried. "If there's anything I do despise it's a cry-baby. And you 港／避難所't eaten your meat."
"All but the fat," said Walter, blinking valiantly but not yet daring to look up. "I don't like fat."
"When I was a child," said Aunt Mary Maria, "I was not 許すd to have likes and dislikes. 井戸／弁護士席, Mrs. Dr. Parker will probably cure you of some of your notions. She was a Winter, I think...or was she a Clark?...no, she must have been a Campbell. But the Winters and the Campbells are all tarred with the same 小衝突 and they don't put up with any nonsense."
"Oh, please, Aunt Mary Maria, don't 脅す Walter about his visit to Lowbridge," said Anne, a little 誘発する kindling far 負かす／撃墜する in her 注目する，もくろむs.
"I'm sorry, Annie," said Aunt Mary Maria with 広大な／多数の／重要な humility. "I should of course have remembered that I have no 権利 to try to teach your children anything."
"Drat her hide," muttered Susan as she went out for the dessert...Walter's favourite Queen pudding.
Anne felt miserably 有罪の. Gilbert had 発射 her a わずかに reproachful ちらりと見ること as if to 暗示する she might have been more 患者 with a poor lonely old lady.
Gilbert himself was feeling a bit seedy. The truth, as everyone knew, was that he had been terribly overworked all summer; and perhaps Aunt Mary Maria was more of a 緊張する than he would 収容する／認める. Anne made up her mind that in the 落ちる, if all was 井戸／弁護士席, she would pack him off willy-nilly for a month's snipe-狙撃 in Nova Scotia.
"How is your tea?" she asked Aunt Mary Maria repentantly.
Aunt Mary Maria pursed her lips.
"Too weak. But it doesn't 事柄. Who cares whether a poor old woman gets her tea to her liking or not? Some folks, however, think I'm real good company."
Whatever the connexion between Aunt Mary Maria's two 宣告，判決s was, Anne felt she was beyond ferreting it out just then. She had turned very pale.
"I think I'll go upstairs and 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する," she said, a trifle faintly, as she rose from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "And I think, Gilbert...perhaps you'd better not stay long in Lowbridge...and suppose you give 行方不明になる Carson a （犯罪の）一味."
She kissed Walter good-bye rather casually and hurriedly...very much as if she were not thinking about him at all. Walter would not cry. Aunt Mary Maria kissed him on the forehead...Walter hated to be moistly kissed on the forehead...and said:
"Mind your （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する manners at Lowbridge, Walter. Mind you ain't greedy. If you are, a Big 黒人／ボイコット Man will come along with a big 黒人／ボイコット 捕らえる、獲得する to pop naughty children into."
It was perhaps 同様に that Gilbert had gone out to harness Grey Tom and did not hear this. He and Anne had always made a point of never 脅すing their children with such ideas or 許すing anyone else to do it. Susan did hear it as she （疑いを）晴らすd the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and Aunt Mary Maria never knew what a 狭くする escape she had of having the gravy boat and its contents flung at her 長，率いる.
一般に Walter enjoyed a 運動 with Dad. He loved beauty, and the roads around Glen St. Mary were beautiful. The road to Lowbridge was a 二塁打 略章 of dancing buttercups, with here and there the ferny green 縁 of an 招待するing grove. But today Dad didn't seem to want to talk much and he drove Grey Tom as Walter never remembered seeing him driven before. When they reached Lowbridge he said a few hurried words aside to Mrs. Parker and 急ぐd out without bidding Walter good-bye. Walter had again hard work to keep from crying. It was only too plain that nobody loved him. Mother and Father used to, but they didn't any longer.
The big, untidy Parker house at Lowbridge did not seem friendly to Walter. But perhaps no house would have seemed that just then. Mrs. Parker took him out to the 支援する yard, where shrieks of noisy mirth were resounding, and introduced him to the children who seemed to fill it. Then she 敏速に went 支援する to her sewing, leaving them to "get 熟知させるd by themselves"...a 訴訟／進行 that worked very 井戸／弁護士席 in nine 事例／患者s out of ten. Perhaps she could not be 非難するd for failing to see that little Walter Blythe was the tenth. She liked him...her own children were jolly little tads...Fred and Opal were inclined to put on Montreal 空気／公表するs, but she felt やめる sure they wouldn't be unkind to anyone. Everything would go swimmingly. She was so glad she could help "poor Anne Blythe" out, even if it was only by taking one of her children off her 手渡すs. Mrs. Parker hoped "all would go 井戸／弁護士席." Anne's friends were a good 取引，協定 more worried over her than she was over herself, reminding each other of Shirley's birth.
A sudden hush had fallen over the 支援する yard...a yard which ran off into a big, bowery apple orchard. Walter stood looking 厳粛に and shyly at the Parker children and their Johnson cousins from Montreal. 法案 Parker was ten...a ruddy, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd urchin who "took after" his mother and seemed very old and big in Walter's 注目する，もくろむs. Andy Parker was nine and Lowbridge children could have told you that he was "the 汚い Parker one" and was 愛称d "Pig" for 推論する／理由s good. Walter did not like his looks from the first...his short-cropped fair bristles, his impish freckled 直面する, his bulging blue 注目する，もくろむs. Fred Johnson was 法案's age and Walter didn't like him either, though he was a good-looking chap with tawny curls and 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. His nine-year-old sister, Opal, had curls and 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, too...snapping 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. She stood with her arm about 牽引する-長，率いるd, eight-year-old Cora Parker and they both looked Walter over condescendingly. If it had not been for Alice Parker Walter might very conceivably have turned and fled.
Alice was seven; Alice had the loveliest little ripples of golden curls all over her 長，率いる; Alice had 注目する，もくろむs as blue and soft as the violets in the Hollow; Alice had pink, dimpled cheeks; Alice wore a little frilled yellow dress in which she looked like a dancing buttercup; Alice smiled at him as if she had known him all her life; Alice was a friend.
Fred opened the conversation.
"Hello, sonny," he said condescendingly.
Walter felt the condescension at once and 退却／保養地d into himself.
"My 指名する is Walter," he said distinctly.
Fred turned to the others with a 井戸／弁護士席-done 空気／公表する of amazement. He'd show this country lad!
"He says his 指名する is Walter," he told 法案 with a comical 新たな展開 of his mouth.
"He says his 指名する is Walter," 法案 told Opal in turn.
"He says his 指名する is Walter," Opal told the delighted Andy.
"He says his 指名する is Walter," Andy told Cora.
"He says his 指名する is Walter," Cora giggled to Alice.
Alice said nothing. She just looked admiringly at Walter and her look enabled him to 耐える up when all the 残り／休憩（する） 詠唱するd together, "He says his 指名する is Walter," and then burst into shrieks of derisive laughter.
"What fun the dear little folks are having!" thought Mrs. Parker complacently over her 向こうずねing.
"I heard Mom say you believed in fairies," Andy said, leering impudently.
Walter gazed levelly at him. He was not going to be 負かす／撃墜するd before Alice.
"There are fairies," he said stoutly.
"There ain't," said Andy.
"There are," said Walter.
"He says there are fairies," Andy told Fred.
"He says there are fairies," Fred told 法案...and they went through the whole 業績／成果 again.
It was 拷問 to Walter, who had never been made fun of before and couldn't take it. He bit his lips to keep the 涙／ほころびs 支援する. He must not cry before Alice.
"How would you like to be pinched 黒人／ボイコット and blue?" 需要・要求するd Andy, who had made up his mind that Walter was a sissy and that it would be good fun to tease him.
"Pig, hush!" ordered Alice terribly...very terribly, although very 静かに and sweetly and gently. There was something in her トン that even Andy dared not 侮辱する／軽蔑する.
"'Course I didn't mean it," he muttered shamefacedly.
The 勝利，勝つd veered a bit in Walter's favour and they had a 公正に／かなり amiable game of tag in the orchard. But when they trouped noisily in to supper Walter was again 圧倒するd with homesickness. It was so terrible that for one awful moment he was afraid he was going to cry before them all...even Alice, who, however, gave his arm such a friendly little 軽く押す／注意を引く as they sat 負かす／撃墜する that it helped him. But he could not eat anything...he 簡単に could not. Mrs. Parker, for whose methods there was certainly something to be said, did not worry him about it, comfortably 結論するing that his appetite would be better in the morning, and the others were too much 占領するd in eating and talking to take much notice of him.
Walter wondered why the whole family shouted so at each other, ignorant of the fact that they had not yet had time to get out of the habit since the 最近の death of a very deaf and 極度の慎重さを要する old grandmother. The noise made his 長，率いる ache. Oh, at home now they would be eating supper, too. Mother would be smiling from the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, Father would be joking with the twins, Susan would be 注ぐing cream into Shirley's 襲う，襲って強奪する of milk, Nan would be こそこそ動くing tidbits to the Shrimp. Even Aunt Mary Maria, as part of the home circle, seemed suddenly 投資するd with a soft, tender radiance. Who would have rung the Chinese gong for supper? It was his week to do it and Jem was away. If he could only find a place to cry in! But there seemed to be no place where you could indulge in 涙／ほころびs at Lowbridge. Besides...there was Alice. Walter gulped 負かす／撃墜する a whole glassful of ice-water and 設立する that it helped.
"Our cat takes fits," Andy said suddenly, kicking him under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"So does ours," said Walter. The Shrimp had had two fits. And he wasn't going to have the Lowbridge cats 率d higher than the Ingleside cats.
"I'll bet our cat takes fittier fits than yours," taunted Andy.
"I'll bet she doesn't," retorted Walter.
"Now, now, don't let's have any arguments over your cats," said Mrs. Parker, who 手配中の，お尋ね者 a 静かな evening to 令状 her 学校／設ける paper on "Misunderstood Children." "Run out and play. It won't be long before your bedtime."
Bedtime! Walter suddenly realized that he had to stay here all night...many nights...two weeks of nights. It was dreadful. He went out to the orchard with clenched 握りこぶしs, to find 法案 and Andy in a furious clinch on the grass, kicking, clawing, yelling.
"You give me the wormy apple, 法案 Parker!" Andy was howling. "I'll teach you to give me wormy apples! I'll bite off your ears!"
Fights of this sort were an everyday occurrence with the Parkers. Mrs. Parker held that it didn't 傷つける boys to fight. She said they got a lot of devilment out of their systems that way and were as good friends as ever afterwards. But Walter had never seen anyone fighting before and was aghast.
Fred was 元気づける them on, Opal and Cora were laughing, but there were 涙／ほころびs in Alice's 注目する，もくろむs. Walter could not 耐える that. He 投げつけるd himself between the combatants, who had drawn apart for a moment to snatch breath before joining 戦う／戦い again.
"You stop fighting," said Walter. "You're 脅すing Alice."
法案 and Andy 星／主役にするd at him in amazement for a moment, until the funny 味方する of this baby 干渉するing in their fight struck them. Both burst into laughter and 法案 slapped him on the 支援する.
"It's got 勇気, kids," he said. "It's going to be a real boy いつか if you let it grow. Here's an apple for it...and no worms either."
Alice wiped the 涙／ほころびs away from her soft pink cheeks and looked so adoringly at Walter that Fred didn't like it. Of course Alice was only a baby but even babies had no 商売／仕事 to be looking adoringly at other boys when he, Fred Johnson of Montreal, was around. This must be dealt with. Fred had been into the house and had heard Aunt Jen, who had been talking over the telephone, say something to Uncle 刑事.
"Your mother's awful sick," he told Walter.
"She...she isn't!" cried Walter.
"She is, too. I heard Aunt Jen telling Uncle 刑事..." Fred had heard his aunt say, "Anne Blythe is sick," and it was fun to tack in the "awful." "She'll likely be dead before you get home."
Walter looked around with tormented 注目する，もくろむs. Again Alice 範囲d herself by him...and again the 残り／休憩（する） gathered around the 基準 of Fred. They felt something 外国人 about this dark, handsome child...they felt an 勧める to tease him.
"If she is sick," said Walter, "Father will cure her."
He would...he must!
"I'm afraid that will be impossible," said Fred, pulling a long 直面する but winking at Andy.
"Nothing is impossible for Father," 主張するd Walter loyally.
"Why, Russ Carter went to Charlottetown just for a day last summer and when he （機の）カム home his mother was dead as a door-nail," said 法案.
"And buried," said Andy, thinking to 追加する an extra 劇の touch—whether a fact or not didn't 事柄. "Russ was awful mad he'd 行方不明になるd the funeral...funerals are so jolly."
"And I've never seen a 選び出す／独身 funeral," said Opal sadly.
"井戸／弁護士席, there'll be lots of chances for you yet," said Andy. "But you see even Dad couldn't keep Mrs. Carter alive and he's a lot better doctor than your father."
"He isn't..."
"Yes, he is, and a lot better-looking, too..."
"He isn't..."
"Something always happens when you go away from home," said Opal. "What will you feel like if you find Ingleside 燃やすd 負かす／撃墜する when you go home?"
"If your mother dies, likely you children will all be sep'率d," said Cora cheerfully. "Maybe you'll come and live here."
"Yes...do," said Alice sweetly.
"Oh, his father would want to keep them," said 法案. "He'd soon be marrying again. But maybe his father will die too. I heard Dad say Dr. Blythe was working himself to death. Look at him 星／主役にするing. You've got girls' 注目する，もくろむs, sonny...girls' 注目する，もくろむs...girls' 注目する，もくろむs."
"Aw, shut up," said Opal, suddenly tiring of the sport. "You ain't fooling him. He knows you're only teasing. Let's go 負かす／撃墜する to the Park and watch the baseball game. Walter and Alice can stay here. We can't have kids tagging after us everywhere."
Walter was not sorry to see them go. Neither 明らかに was Alice. They sat 負かす／撃墜する on an apple スピードを出す／記録につける and looked shyly and contentedly at each other.
"I'll show you how to play jackstones," said Alice, "and lend you my plush kangaroo."
When bedtime （機の）カム Walter 設立する himself put into the little hall bedroom alone. Mrs. Parker considerately left a candle with him and a warm puff, for the July night was unreasonably 冷淡な as even a summer night in the 海上のs いつかs is. It almost seemed as if there might be a 霜.
But Walter could not sleep, not even with Alice's plush kangaroo cuddled to his cheek. Oh, if he were only home in his own room, where the big window looked out on the Glen and the little window, with a tiny roof all its own, looked out into the Scotch pine! Mother would come in and read poetry to him in her lovely 発言する／表明する...
"I'm a big boy...I won't cry...I wo-o-o-n't..." The 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム in spite of himself. What good were plush kangaroos? It seemed years since he had left home.
Presently the other children （機の）カム 支援する from the Park and （人が）群がるd amiably into the room to sit on the bed and eat apples.
"You've been crying, baby," jeered Andy. "You're nothing but a 甘い little girl. Momma's Pet!"
"Have a bite, kid," said 法案 proffering a half-gnawed apple. "And 元気づける up. I wouldn't be surprised if your mother got better...if she's got a 憲法, that is. Dad says Mrs. Stephen Flagg would-a died years ago if she hadn't a 憲法. Has your mother got one?"
"Of course she has," said Walter. He had no idea what a 憲法 was, but if Mrs. Stephen Flagg had one Mother must.
"Mrs. Ab Sawyer died last week and Sam Clark's mother died the week before," said Andy.
"They died in the night," said Cora. "Mother says people mostly die in the night. I hope I won't. Fancy going to Heaven in your nightdress!"
"Children! Children! Get off to your beds," called Mrs. Parker.
The boys went, after pretending to smother Walter with a towel. After all, they rather liked the kid. Walter caught Opal's 手渡す as she turned away.
"Opal, it isn't true Mother's sick, is it?" he whispered imploringly. He could not 直面する 存在 left alone with his 恐れる.
Opal was "not a bad-hearted child," as Mrs. Parker said, but she could not resist the thrill one got out of telling bad news.
"She is sick. Aunt Jen says so...she said I wasn't to tell you. But I think you せねばならない know. Maybe she has a 癌."
"Does everybody have to die, Opal?" This was a new and dreadful idea to Walter, who had never thought about death before.
"Of course, silly. Only they don't die really...they go to Heaven," said Opal cheerfully.
"Not all of them," said Andy...who was listening outside the door...in a pig's whisper.
"Is...is Heaven さらに先に away than Charlottetown?" asked Walter.
Opal shrilled with laugher.
"井戸／弁護士席, you are queer! Heaven's millions of miles away. But I'll tell you what to do. You pray. Praying's good. I lost a 薄暗い once and I prayed and I 設立する a ４半期/4分の1. That's how I know."
"Opal Johnson, did you hear what I said? And put out that candle in Walter's room. I'm afraid of 解雇する／砲火／射撃," called Mrs. Parker from her room. "He should have been asleep long ago."
Opal blew out the candle and flew. Aunt Jen was 平易な-going, but when she did get riled! Andy stuck his 長，率いる in at the door for a good-night benediction.
"Likely them birds in the wallpaper will come alive and 選ぶ your 注目する，もくろむs out," he hissed.
After which everybody did really go to bed, feeling that it was the end of a perfect day and Walt Blythe wasn't a bad little kid and they'd have some more fun teasing him tomorrow.
"Dear little souls," thought Mrs. Parker sentimentally.
An unwonted 静かな descended upon the Parker house and six miles away at Ingleside little Bertha Marilla Blythe was blinking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する hazel 注目する，もくろむs at the happy 直面するs around her and the world into which she had been 勧めるd on the coldest July night the 海上のs had experienced in eighty-seven years!
Walter, alone in the 不明瞭, still 設立する it impossible to sleep. He had never slept alone before in his short life. Always Jem or Ken 近づく him, warm and 慰安ing. The little room became dimly 明白な as the pale moonlight crept into it, but it was almost worse than 不明瞭. A picture on the 塀で囲む at the foot of his bed seemed to leer at him...pictures always looked so different by moonlight. You saw things in them you never 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd by daylight. The long lace curtains looked like tall thin women, one on each 味方する of the window, weeping. There were noises about the house...creaks, sighs, whisperings. Suppose the birds in the wallpaper were coming to life and getting ready to 選ぶ out his 注目する，もくろむs? A creepy 恐れる suddenly 所有するd Walter...and then one 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる banished all the others. Mother was sick. He had to believe it since Opal had said it was true. Perhaps Mother was dying! Perhaps mother was dead! There would be no Mother to go home to. Walter saw Ingleside without Mother!
Suddenly Walter knew he could not 耐える it. He must go home. 権利 away—at once. He must see Mother before she...before she...died. This was what Aunt Mary Maria had meant. She had known Mother was going to die. It was no use to think of waking anyone and asking to be taken home. They wouldn't take him...they would only laugh at him. It was an awful long road home but he would walk all night.
Very 静かに he slipped out of bed and put on his 着せる／賦与するs. He took his shoes in his 手渡す. He did not know where Mrs. Parker had put his cap, but that did not 事柄. He must not make any noise...he must just escape and get to Mother. He was sorry he could not say good-bye to Alice...she would have understood. Through the dark hall...負かす／撃墜する the stairs...step by step...持つ／拘留する your breath...was there no end to the steps?...the very furniture was listening...oh, oh!
Walter had dropped one of his shoes! 負かす／撃墜する the stairs it clattered, bumping from step to step, 発射 across the hall and brought up against the 前線 door with what seemed to Walter a deafening 衝突，墜落.
Walter 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd in despair against the rail. Everybody must have heard that noise...they would come 急ぐing out...he wouldn't be let go home...a sob of despair choked in his throat.
It seemed hours before he dared believe that nobody had wakened up...before he dared 再開する his careful passage 負かす／撃墜する the stairs. But it was 遂行するd at last; he 設立する his shoe and 慎重に turned the 扱う of the 前線 door...doors were never locked at the Parker place. Mrs. Parker said they hadn't anything 価値（がある） stealing except children and nobody 手配中の，お尋ね者 them.
Walter was out...the door の近くにd behind him. He slipped on his shoes and stole 負かす／撃墜する the street: the house was on the 辛勝する／優位 of the village and he was soon on the open road. A moment of panic 圧倒するd him. The 恐れる of 存在 caught and 妨げるd was past and all his old 恐れるs of 不明瞭 and 孤独 returned. He had never been out alone in the night before. He was afraid of the world. It was such a 抱擁する world and he was so terribly small in it. Even the 冷淡な raw 勝利，勝つd that was coming up from the east seemed blowing in his 直面する as if to 押し進める him 支援する.
Mother was going to die! Walter took a gulp and 始める，決める his 直面する に向かって home. On and on he went, fighting 恐れる gallantly. It was moonlight but the moonlight let you see things...and nothing looked familiar. Once when he had been out with Dad he had thought he had never seen anything so pretty as a moonlit road crossed by tree 影をつくる／尾行するs. But now the 影をつくる／尾行するs were so 黒人／ボイコット and sharp they might 飛行機で行く up at you. The fields had put on a strangeness. The trees were no longer friendly. They seemed to be watching him...（人が）群がるing in before and behind him. Two 炎ing 注目する，もくろむs looked out at him from the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する and a 黒人／ボイコット cat of unbelievable size ran across the road. Was it a cat? Or...? The night was 冷淡な: he shivered in his thin blouse, but he would not mind the 冷淡な if he could only stop 存在 afraid of everything...of the 影をつくる／尾行するs and the furtive sounds and the nameless things that might be prowling in the （土地などの）細長い一片s of woodland he passed through. He wondered what it would be like not to be afraid of anything...like Jem.
"I'll...I'll just pretend I'm not afraid," he said aloud...and then shuddered with terror over the lost sound of his own 発言する／表明する in the 広大な／多数の／重要な night.
But he went on...one had to go on when Mother was going to die. Once he fell and bruised and skinned his 膝 不正に on a 石／投石する. Once he heard a buggy coming along behind him and hid behind a tree till it passed, terrified lest Dr. Parker had discovered he had gone and was coming after him. Once he stopped in sheer terror of something 黒人／ボイコット and furry sitting on the 味方する of the road. He could not pass it...he could not... but he did. It was a big 黒人／ボイコット dog...Was it a dog?...but he was past it. He dared not run lest it chase him. He stole a desperate ちらりと見ること over his shoulder...it had got up and was loping away in the opposite direction. Walter put his little brown 手渡す up to his 直面する and 設立する it wet with sweat.
A 星／主役にする fell in the sky before him, scattering 誘発するs of 炎上. Walter remembered 審理，公聴会 old Aunt Kitty say that when a 星／主役にする fell someone died. Was it mother? He had just been feeling that his 脚s would not carry him another step, but at the thought he marched on again. He was so 冷淡な now that he had almost 中止するd to feel afraid. Would he never get home? It must be hours and hours since he had left Lowbridge.
It was three hours. He had stolen out of the Parker house at eleven and it was now two. When Walter 設立する himself on the road that dipped 負かす／撃墜する into the Glen he gave a sob of 救済. But as he つまずくd through the village the sleeping houses seemed remote and far away. They had forgotten him. A cow suddenly bawled at him over a 盗品故買者 and Walter remembered that Mr. Joe Reese kept a savage bull. He broke into a run of sheer panic that carried him up the hill to the gate of Ingleside. He was home...oh, he was home!
Then he stopped short, trembling, 打ち勝つ by a dreadful feeling of desolation. He had been 推定する／予想するing to see the warm, friendly lights of home. And there was not a light at Ingleside!
There really was a light, if he could have seen it, in a 支援する bedroom where the nurse slept with the baby's basket beside her bed. But to all 意図s and 目的s Ingleside was as dark as a 砂漠d house and it broke Walter's spirit. He had never seen, never imagined, Ingleside dark at night.
It meant that mother was dead!
Walter つまずくd up the 運動, across the grim 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行する of the house on the lawn, to the 前線 door. It was locked. He gave a feeble knock...he could not reach to the knocker...but there was no 返答, nor did he 推定する／予想する any. He listened...there was not a sound of living in the house. He knew Mother was dead and everybody had gone away.
He was by now too 冷気／寒がらせるd and exhausted to cry: but he crept around to the barn and climbed the ladder to the hay-mow. He was past 存在 脅すd; he only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get somewhere out of that 勝利，勝つd and 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する till morning. Perhaps somebody would come 支援する then after they had buried Mother.
A sleek little tiger kitten someone had given the doctor purred up to him, smelling nicely of clover hay. Walter clutched it 喜んで...it was warm and alive. But it heard the little mice scampering over the 床に打ち倒す and would not stay. The moon looked at him through the cobwebby window but there was no 慰安 in that far, 冷淡な, 冷淡な moon. A light 燃やすing in a house 負かす／撃墜する in the Glen was more like a friend. As long as that light shone he could 耐える up.
He could not sleep. His 膝 傷つける too much and he was 冷淡な...with such a funny feeling in his stomach. Perhaps he was dying, too. He hoped he was, since everyone else was dead or gone away. Did nights ever end? Other nights had always ended but maybe this one wouldn't. He remembered a dreadful story he had heard to the 影響 that Captain Jack Flagg at the Harbour Mouth had said he wouldn't let the sun come up some morning when he got real mad. Suppose Captain Jack had got real mad at last.
Then the Glen light went out...and he couldn't 耐える it. But as the little cry of despair left his lips he realized that it was day.
Walter climbed 負かす／撃墜する the ladder and went out. Ingleside lay in the strange, timeless light of first 夜明け. The sky over the birches in the Hollow was showing a faint, silvery-pink radiance. Perhaps he could get in at the 味方する door. Susan いつかs left it open for Dad.
The 味方する door was 打ち明けるd. With a sob of thankfulness Walter slipped into the hall. It was still dark in the house and he began stealing softly upstairs. He would go to bed...his own bed...and if nobody ever （機の）カム 支援する he could die there and go to Heaven and find Mother. Only...Walter remembered what Opal had said...Heaven was millions of miles away. In the fresh wave of desolation that swept over him Walter forgot to step carefully and 始める，決める his foot ひどく 負かす／撃墜する on the tail of the Shrimp, who was sleeping at the curve of the stairs. The Shrimp's yowl of anguish resounded through the house.
Susan, just dropping off to sleep, was dragged 支援する from slumber by the horrible sound. Susan had gone to bed at twelve, somewhat exhausted after her strenuous afternoon and evening, to which Mary Maria Blythe had 与える／捧げるd by taking "a stitch in her 味方する" just when the 緊張 was greatest. She had to have a hot-water 瓶／封じ込める and a rub with liniment, and finished up with a wet cloth over her 注目する，もくろむs because "one of her 頭痛s" had come on.
Susan had wakened at three with a very strange feeling that somebody 手配中の，お尋ね者 her very 不正に. She had risen and tiptoed 負かす／撃墜する the hall to the door of Mrs. Blythe's room. All was silence there...she could hear Anne's soft 正規の／正選手 breathing. Susan made the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs of the house and returned to her bed, 納得させるd that that strange feeling was only the hangover of a nightmare. But for the 残り／休憩（する） of her life Susan believed she had had what she had always scoffed at and what Abby Flagg, who "went in" for spiritualism, called "a physic experience."
"Walter was calling me and I heard him," she averred.
Susan got up and went out again, thinking that Ingleside was really 所有するd that night. She was attired only in a flannel nightdress, which had shrunk in repeated washing till it was 井戸／弁護士席 above her bony ankles: but she seemed the most beautiful thing in the world to the white-直面するd, trembling little creature whose frantic grey 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするd up at her from the 上陸.
"Walter Blythe!"
In two steps Susan had him in her 武器...her strong, tender 武器.
"Susan...is Mother dead?" said Walter.
In a very 簡潔な／要約する time everything had changed. Walter was in bed, warm, fed, 慰安d. Susan had 素早い行動d on a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, got him a hot cup of milk, a slice of golden-brown toast and a big plateful of his favourite "monkey 直面する" cookies, and then tucked him away with a hot-water 瓶／封じ込める at his feet. She had kissed and anointed his little bruised 膝. It was such a nice feeling to know that someone was looking after you...that someone 手配中の，お尋ね者 you...that you were important to someone.
"And you're sure, Susan, that Mother isn't dead?"
"Your mother is sound asleep and 井戸／弁護士席 and happy, my lamb."
"And wasn't she sick at all? Opal said..."
"井戸／弁護士席, lamb, she did not feel very 井戸／弁護士席 for a while yesterday, but that is all over and she was never in any danger of dying this time. You just wait till you have had a sleep and you will see her...and something else. If I had 持つ／拘留する of those young Satans at Lowbridge! I just cannot believe that you walked all the way home from Lowbridge. Six miles! On such a night!"
"I 苦しむd awful agony of mind, Susan," said Walter 厳粛に. But it was all over; he was 安全な and happy; he was...home...he was...
He was asleep.
It was nearly midday before he woke, to see 日光 大波ing in through his own windows, and limped in to see Mother. He had begun to think he had been very foolish and maybe Mother would not be pleased with him for running away from Lowbridge. But Mother only put an arm around him and drew him の近くに to her. She had heard the whole story from Susan and had thought of a few things she ーするつもりであるd to say to Jen Parker.
"Oh, Mummy, you're not going to die...and you still love me, don't you?"
"Darling, I've no notion of dying...and I love you so much it 傷つけるs. To think that you walked all the way from Lowbridge in the night!"
"And on an empty stomach," shuddered Susan. "The wonder is he is alive to tell it. The days of 奇蹟s are not yet over and that you may tie to."
"A spunky little lad," laughed Dad, who had come in with Shirley on his shoulder. He patted Walter's 長，率いる and Walter caught his 手渡す and hugged it. There was no one like Dad in the world. But nobody must ever know how 脅すd he had really been.
"I needn't ever go away from home again, need I, Mummy?"
"Not till you want to," 約束d Mother.
"I'll never," began Walter...and then stopped. After all, he wouldn't mind seeing Alice again.
"Look you here, lamb," said Susan, 勧めるing in a rosy young lady in a white apron and cap who carried a basket.
Walter looked. A baby! A plump, roly-poly baby, with silky damp curls all over her 長，率いる and such tiny cunning 手渡すs.
"Is she not a beauty?" said Susan proudly. "Look at her eyelashes...never did I see such long eyelashes on a baby. And her pretty little ears. I always look at their ears first."
Walter hesitated.
"She's 甘い, Susan...oh, look at her darling little curly toes!...but...isn't she rather small?"
Susan laughed.
"Eight 続けざまに猛撃するs is not small, lamb. And she has begun to take notice already. That child was not an hour old when she raised her 長，率いる and Looked at the doctor. I have never seen the like of it in all my life."
"She's going to have red hair," said the doctor in a トン of satisfaction. "Lovely red-gold hair like her mother's."
"And hazel 注目する，もくろむs like her father's," said the doctor's wife jubilantly.
"I don't see why one of us can't have yellow hair," said Walter dreamily, thinking of Alice.
"Yellow hair! Like the Drews!" said Susan in measureless contempt.
"She looks so cunning when she is asleep," crooned the nurse. "I never saw a baby that crinkled its 注目する，もくろむs like that when it went to sleep."
"She is a 奇蹟. All our babies were 甘い, Gilbert, but she is the sweetest of them all."
"Lord love you," said Aunt Mary Maria with a 匂いをかぐ, "there's been a few babies in the world before, you know, Annie."
"Our baby has never been in the world before, Aunt Mary Maria," said Walter proudly. "Susan, may I kiss her...just once...please?"
"That you may," said Susan, glaring after Aunt Mary Maria's 退却／保養地ing 支援する. "And now I'm going 負かす／撃墜する to make a cherry pie for dinner. Mary Maria Blythe made one yesterday afternoon...I wish you could see it, Mrs. Dr. dear. It looks like something the cat dragged in. I shall eat as much of it myself as I can, rather than waste it, but such a pie shall never be 始める，決める before the doctor as long as I have my health and strength and that you may tie to."
"It isn't everybody that has your knack with pastry, you know," said Anne.
"Mummy," said Walter, as the door の近くにd behind a gratified Susan, "I think we are a very nice family, don't you?"
A very nice family, Anne 反映するd happily as she lay in her bed, with the baby beside her. Soon she would be about with them again, light-footed as of yore, loving them, teaching them, 慰安ing them. They would be coming to her with their little joys and 悲しみs, their budding hopes, their new 恐れるs, their little problems that seemed so big to them and their little heart-breaks that seemed so bitter. She would 持つ／拘留する all the threads of the Ingleside life in her 手渡すs again to weave into a tapestry of beauty. And Aunt Mary Maria should have no 原因（となる） to say, as Anne had heard her say two days ago, "You look dreadful tired, Gilbert. Does anybody ever look after you?"
Downstairs Aunt Mary Maria was shaking her 長，率いる despondently and 説, "All newborn 幼児s' 脚s are crooked, I know, but, Susan, that child's 脚s are much too crooked. Of course we must not say so to poor Annie. Be sure you don't について言及する it to Annie, Susan."
Susan, for once, was beyond speech.
By the end of August Anne was herself again, looking 今後 to a happy autumn. Small Bertha Marilla grew in beauty day by day and was a centre of worship to adoring brothers and sisters.
"I thought a baby would be something that yelled all the time," said Jem, rapturously letting the tiny fingers 粘着する around his. "Bertie Shakespeare Drew told me so."
"I am not 疑問ing that the Drew babies yell all the time, Jem dear," said Susan. "Yell at the thought of having to be Drews, I 推定する. But Bertha Marilla is an Ingleside baby, Jem dear."
"I wish I had been born at Ingleside, Susan," said Jem wistfully. He always felt sorry he hadn't been. Di cast it up to him at times.
"Don't you find life here rather dull?" an old Queen's classmate from Charlottetown had asked Anne rather patronizingly one day.
Dull! Anne almost laughed in her 報知係's 直面する. Ingleside dull! With a delicious baby bringing new wonders every day...with visits from Diana and Little Elizabeth and Rebecca Dew to be planned for...with Mrs. Sam Ellison of the Upper Glen on Gilbert's 手渡すs with a 病気 only three people in the world had ever been known to have before...with Walter starting to school...with Nan drinking a whole 瓶／封じ込める of perfume from Mother's dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する...they thought it would kill her but she was never a whit the worse...with a strange 黒人／ボイコット cat having the unheard-of number of ten kittens in the 支援する porch...with Shirley locking himself in the bathroom and forgetting how to 打ち明ける it...with the Shrimp getting rolled up in a sheet of 飛行機で行く-paper...with Aunt Mary Maria setting the curtains of her room on 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the dead of night while prowling with a candle, and rousing the 世帯 with appalling 叫び声をあげるs. Life dull!
For Aunt Mary Maria was still at Ingleside. Occasionally she would say pathetically, "Whenever you are tired of me just let me know...I'm used to looking after myself." There was only one thing to say to that and of course Gilbert always said it. Though he did not say it やめる as heartily as at first. Even Gilbert's "clannishness" was beginning to wear a little thin; he was realizing rather helplessly..."man-like" as 行方不明になる Cornelia 匂いをかぐd...that Aunt Mary Maria was by way of becoming a bit of a problem in his 世帯. He had 投機・賭けるd one day to give a slight hint as to how houses 苦しむd if left too long without inhabitants; and Aunt Mary Maria agreed with him, calmly 発言／述べるing that she was thinking of selling her Charlottetown house.
"Not a bad idea," encouraged Gilbert. "And I know a very nice little cottage in town for sale...a friend of 地雷 is going to California...it's very like that one you admired so much where Mrs. Sarah Newman lives..."
"But lives alone," sighed Aunt Mary Maria.
"She likes it," said Anne hopefully.
"There's something wrong with anyone who likes living alone, Anne," said Aunt Mary Maria.
Susan repressed a groan with difficulty.
Diana （機の）カム for a week in September. Then Little Elizabeth （機の）カム...Little Elizabeth no longer...tall, slender, beautiful Elizabeth now. But still with the golden hair and wistful smile. Her father was returning to his office in Paris and Elizabeth was going with him to keep his house. She and Anne took long walks around the storied shores of the old harbour, coming home beneath silent, watchful autumn 星／主役にするs. They relived the old 風の強い Poplars life and retraced their steps in the 地図／計画する of fairyland which Elizabeth still had and meant to keep forever.
"Hanging on the 塀で囲む of my room wherever I go," she said.
One day a 勝利，勝つd blew through the Ingleside garden...the first 勝利，勝つd of autumn. That night the rose of the sunset was a trifle 厳格な，質素な. All at once the summer had grown old. The turn of the season had come.
"It's 早期に for 落ちる," said Aunt Mary Maria in a トン that 暗示するd the 落ちる had 侮辱d her.
But the 落ちる was beautiful, too. There was the joy of 勝利，勝つd blowing in from a darkly blue 湾 and the splendour of 収穫 moons. There were lyric asters in the Hollow and children laughing in an apple-laden orchard, （疑いを）晴らす serene evenings on the high hill pastures of the Upper Glen and silvery mackerel skies with dank birds 飛行機で行くing across them; and, as the days 縮めるd, little grey もやs stealing over the dunes and up the harbour.
With the 落ちるing leaves Rebecca Dew （機の）カム to Ingleside to make a visit 約束d for years. She （機の）カム for a week but was 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd upon to stay two...非，不，無 存在 so 緊急の as Susan. Susan and Rebecca Dew seemed to discover at first sight that they were kindred spirits...perhaps because they both loved Anne...perhaps because they both hated Aunt Mary Maria.
There （機の）カム an evening in the kitchen when, as the rain dripped 負かす／撃墜する on the dead leaves outside and the 勝利，勝つd cried around the eaves and corners of Ingleside, Susan 注ぐd out all her woes to 同情的な Rebecca Dew. The doctor and his wife had gone out to make a call, the small fry were all cosy in their beds, and Aunt Mary Maria fortunately out of the way with a 頭痛..."just like a 禁止（する）d of アイロンをかける 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my brain," she had moaned.
"Anyone," 発言／述べるd Rebecca Dew, 開始 the oven door and depositing her feet comfortably in the oven, "who eats as much fried mackerel as that woman did for supper deserves to have a 頭痛. I do not 否定する I ate my 株...for I will say, 行方不明になる パン職人, I never knew anyone who could fry mackerel like you...but I did not eat four pieces."
"行方不明になる Dew dear," said Susan 真面目に, laying 負かす／撃墜する her knitting and gazing imploringly into Rebecca's little 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, "you have seen something of what Mary Maria Blythe is like in the time you have been here. But you do not know the half...no, nor yet the ４半期/4分の1. 行方不明になる Dew dear, I feel that I can 信用 you. May I open my heart to you in strict 信用／信任?"
"You may, 行方不明になる パン職人."
"That woman （機の）カム here in June and it is my opinion she means to stay here the 残り／休憩（する） of her life. Everyone in this house detests her...even the doctor has no use for her now, hide it as he will and does. But he is clannish and says his father's cousin must not be made to feel unwelcome in his house. I have begged," said Susan, in a トン which seemed to 暗示する she had done it on her 膝s, "I have begged Mrs. Dr. to put her foot 負かす／撃墜する and say Mary Maria Blythe must go. But Mrs. Dr. is too softhearted...and so we are helpless, 行方不明になる Dew...完全に helpless."
"I wish I had the 扱うing of her," said Rebecca Dew, who had smarted かなり herself under some of Aunt Mary Maria's 発言／述べるs. "I know 同様に as anyone, 行方不明になる パン職人, that we must not 侵害する／違反する the sacred proprieties of 歓待, but I 保証する you, 行方不明になる パン職人, that I would let her have it straight."
"I could 扱う her if I did not know my place, 行方不明になる Dew. I never forget that I am not mistress here. いつかs, 行方不明になる Dew, I say solemnly to myself, 'Susan パン職人, are you or are you not a door-mat?' But you know how my 手渡すs are tied. I cannot 砂漠 Mrs. Dr. and I must not 追加する to her troubles by fighting with Mary Maria Blythe. I shall continue to endeavour to do my 義務. Because, 行方不明になる Dew dear," said Susan solemnly, "I could cheerfully die for either the doctor or his wife. We were such a happy family before she （機の）カム here, 行方不明になる Dew. But she is making our lives 哀れな and what is to be the 結果 I cannot tell, 存在 no prophetess, 行方不明になる Dew. Or rather, I can tell. We will all be driven into lunatic 亡命s. It is not any one thing, 行方不明になる Dew...it is 得点する／非難する／２０s of them, 行方不明になる Dew...hundreds of them, 行方不明になる Dew. You can 耐える one mosquito, 行方不明になる Dew...but think of millions of them!"
Rebecca Dew thought of them with a mournful shake of her 長，率いる.
"She is always telling Mrs. Dr. how to run her house and what 着せる／賦与するs she should wear. She is always watching me...and she says she never saw such quarrelsome children. 行方不明になる Dew dear, you have seen for yourself that our children never quarrel...井戸／弁護士席, hardly ever..."
"They are の中で the most admirable children I have ever seen, 行方不明になる パン職人."
"She snoops and 調査するs..."
"I have caught her at it myself, 行方不明になる パン職人."
"She's always getting 感情を害する／違反するd and heart-broken over something but never 感情を害する／違反するd enough to up and leave. She just sits around looking lonely and neglected until poor Mrs. Dr. is almost distracted. Nothing 控訴s her. If a window is open she complains of draughts. If they are all shut she says she does like a little fresh 空気／公表する once in a while. She cannot 耐える onions...she cannot even 耐える the smell of them. She says they make her sick. So Mrs. Dr. says we must not use any. Now," said Susan grandly, "it may be a ありふれた taste to like onions, 行方不明になる Dew dear, but we all 罪を認める to it at Ingleside."
"I am very 部分的な／不平等な to onions myself," 認める Rebecca Dew.
"She cannot 耐える cats. She says cats give her the creeps. It does not make any difference whether she sees them or not. Just to know there is one about the place is enough for her. So that poor Shrimp hardly dare show his 直面する in the house. I have never altogether liked cats myself, 行方不明になる Dew, but I 持続する they have a 権利 to wave their own tails. And it is, 'Susan, never forget that I cannot eat eggs, please,' or 'Susan, how often must I tell you I cannot eat 冷淡な toast?' or 'Susan, some people may be able to drink stewed tea but I am not in that fortunate class.' Stewed tea, 行方不明になる Dew! As if I ever 申し込む／申し出d anyone stewed tea!"
"Nobody could ever suppose it of you, 行方不明になる パン職人."
"If there is a question that should not be asked she will ask it. She is jealous because the doctor tells things to his wife before he tells them to her...and she is always trying to 選ぶ news out of him about his 患者s. Nothing 悪化させるs him so much, 行方不明になる Dew. A doctor must know how to 持つ／拘留する his tongue, as you are 井戸／弁護士席 aware. And her tantrums about 解雇する／砲火／射撃! 'Susan パン職人,' she says to me, 'I hope you never light a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with coal-oil. Or leave oily rags lying around, Susan. They have been known to 原因（となる） spontaneous 燃焼 in いっそう少なく than an hour. How would you like to stand and watch this house 燃やす 負かす／撃墜する, Susan, knowing it was your fault?' 井戸／弁護士席, 行方不明になる Dew dear, I had my laugh on her over that. It was that very night she 始める，決める her curtains on 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and the yells of her are （犯罪の）一味ing in my ears yet. And just when the poor doctor had got to sleep after having been up for two nights! What infuriates me most, 行方不明になる Dew, is that before she goes anywhere she goes into my pantry and counts the eggs. It takes all my philosophy to 差し控える from 説, 'Why not count the spoons, too?' Of course the children hate her. Mrs. Dr. is just about worn out keeping them from showing it. She 現実に slapped Nan one day when the doctor and Mrs. Dr. were both away...slapped her...just because Nan called her 'Mrs Mefusaleh'...having heard that imp of a Ken Ford 説 it."
"I'd have slapped her," said Rebecca Dew viciously.
"I told her if she ever did the like again I would 非難する her. 'An 時折の spanking we do have at Ingleside,' I told her, 'but slapping never, so put that in pickle.' She was sulky and 感情を害する／違反するd for a week but at least she has never dared to lay a finger on one of them since. She loves it when their parents punish them, though. 'If I was your mother,' she says to Little Jem one evening. 'Oh 売春婦, you won't ever be anybody's mother,' said the poor child...driven to it, 行方不明になる Dew, 絶対 driven to it. The doctor sent him to bed without his supper, but who would you suppose, 行方不明になる Dew, saw that some was 密輸するd up to him later on?"
"Ah, now, who?" chortled Rebecca Dew, entering into the spirit of the tale.
"It would have broken your heart, 行方不明になる Dew, to hear the 祈り he put up afterwards...all off his own bat, 'O God, please 許す me for 存在 impertinent to Aunt Mary Maria. And O God, please help me to be always very polite to Aunt Mary Maria.' It brought the 涙／ほころびs into my 注目する，もくろむs, the poor lamb. I do not 持つ／拘留する with irreverence or impertinence from 青年 to age, 行方不明になる Dew dear, but I must 収容する／認める that when Bertie Shakespeare Drew threw a spit-ball at her one day...it just 行方不明になるd her nose by an インチ, 行方不明になる Dew...I waylaid him at the gate on his way home and gave him a 捕らえる、獲得する of doughnuts. Of course I did not tell him why. He was tickled over it...for doughnuts do not grow on trees, 行方不明になる Dew, and Mrs. Second Skimmings never makes them. Nan and Di...I would not breathe this to a soul but you, 行方不明になる Dew...the doctor and his wife never dream of it or they would put a stop to it...Nan and Di have 指名するd their old 磁器 doll with the 分裂（する） 長，率いる after Aunt Mary Maria and whenever she scolds them they go out and 溺死する her...the doll I mean...in the rainwater hogshead. Many's the jolly 溺死するing we have had, I can 保証する you. But you could not believe what that woman did the other night, 行方不明になる Dew."
"I'd believe anything of her, 行方不明になる パン職人."
"She would not eat a bite of supper because her feelings had been 傷つける over something, but she went into the pantry before she went to bed and ate up a lunch I had left for the poor doctor...every crumb, 行方不明になる Dew dear. I hope you will not think me an infidel, 行方不明になる Dew, but I cannot understand why the Good Lord does not get tired of some people."
"You must not 許す yourself to lose your sense of humour, 行方不明になる パン職人," said Rebecca Dew 堅固に.
"Oh, I am very 井戸／弁護士席 aware that there is a comical 味方する to a toad under a harrow, 行方不明になる Dew. But the question is, does the toad see it? I am sorry to have bothered you with all this, 行方不明になる Dew dear, but it has been a 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済. I cannot say these things to Mrs. Dr. and I have been feeling lately that if I did not find an 出口 I would burst."
"How 井戸／弁護士席 I know that feeling, 行方不明になる パン職人."
"And now, 行方不明になる Dew dear," said Susan, getting up briskly, "what do you say to a cup of tea before bed? And a 冷淡な chicken 脚, 行方不明になる Dew?"
"I have never 否定するd," said Rebecca Dew, taking her 井戸／弁護士席-baked feet out of the oven, "that while we should not forget the Higher Things of Life good food is a pleasant thing in moderation."
Gilbert had his two weeks' snipe 狙撃 in Nova Scotia...not even Anne could 説得する him to take a month...and November の近くにd in on Ingleside. The dark hills, with the darker spruces marching over them, looked grim on 早期に 落ちるing nights, but Ingleside bloomed with firelight and laughter, though the 勝利，勝つd come in from the 大西洋 singing of mournful things.
"Why isn't the 勝利，勝つd happy, Mummy?" asked Walter one night.
"Because it is remembering all the 悲しみ of the world since time began," answered Anne.
"It is moaning just because there is so much dampness in the 空気／公表する," 匂いをかぐd Aunt Mary Maria, "and my 支援する is 殺人，大当り me."
But some days even the 勝利，勝つd blew cheerfully through the silvery grey maple 支持を得ようと努めるd and some days there was no 勝利，勝つd at all, only mellow Indian summer 日光 and the 静かな 影をつくる／尾行するs of the 明らかにする trees all over the lawn and frosty stillness at sunset.
"Look at that white evening 星／主役にする over the lombardy in the corner," said Anne. "Whenever I see anything like that I am minded to be just glad I am alive."
"You do say such funny things, Annie. 星／主役にするs are やめる ありふれた in P. E. Island," said Aunt Mary Maria...and thought: "星／主役にするs indeed! As if no one ever saw a 星／主役にする before! Didn't Annie know of the terrible waste that was going on in the kitchen every day? Didn't she know of the 無謀な way Susan パン職人 threw eggs about and used lard where dripping would do やめる 同様に? Or didn't she care? Poor Gilbert! No wonder he had to keep his nose to the grindstone!"
November went out in greys and browns: but by morning the snow had woven its old white （一定の）期間 and Jem shouted with delight as he 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する to breakfast.
"Oh, Mummy, it will soon be Christmas now and Santa Claus will be coming!"
"You surely don't believe in Santa Claus still?" said Aunt Mary Maria.
Anne 発射 a ちらりと見ること of alarm at Gilbert, who said 厳粛に: "We want the children to 所有する their 遺産 of fairyland as long as they can, Aunty."
Luckily Jem had paid no attention to Aunt Mary Maria. He and Walter were too eager to get out into the new wonderful world to which winter had brought its own loveliness. Anne always hated to see the beauty of the untrodden snow marred by 足跡s; but that couldn't be helped and there was still beauty and to spare at eventide when the west was aflame over all the whitened hollows in the violet hills and Anne was sitting in the living-room before a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of 激しく揺する maple. Firelight, she thought, was always so lovely. It did such tricksy, 予期しない things. Parts of the room flashed into 存在 and then out again. Pictures （機の）カム and went. 影をつくる／尾行するs lurked and sprang. Outside, through the big unshaded window, the whole scene was elvishly 反映するd on the lawn with Aunt Mary Maria 明らかに sitting stark upright...Aunt Mary Maria never 許すd herself to "loll"...under the Scotch pine.
Gilbert was "lolling" on the couch, trying to forget that he had lost a 患者 from 肺炎 that day. Small Rilla was trying to eat her pink 握りこぶしs in her basket; even the Shrimp, with his white paws curled in under his breast, was daring to purr on the hearth-rug, much to Aunt Mary Maria's 不賛成.
"Speaking of cats," said Aunt Mary Maria pathetically...though nobody had been speaking of them..."do all the cats in the Glen visit us at night? How anyone could have slept through the caterwauling last night I really am at a loss to understand. Of course, my room 存在 at the 支援する I suppose I get the 十分な 利益 of the 解放する／自由な concert."
Before anyone had to reply Susan entered, 説 that she had seen Mrs. Marshall Elliott in Carter Flagg's 蓄える／店 and she was coming up when she had finished her shopping. Susan did not 追加する that Mrs. Elliott had said anxiously, "What is the 事柄 with Mrs. Blythe, Susan? I thought last Sunday in church she looked so tired and worried. I never saw her look like that before."
"I can tell you what is the 事柄 with Mrs. Blythe," Susan had answered grimly. "She had got a bad attack of Aunt Mary Maria. And the doctor cannot seem to see it, even though he does worship the ground she walks on."
"Isn't that like a man?" said Mrs. Elliott.
"I am glad," said Anne, springing up to light a lamp. "I 港／避難所't seen 行方不明になる Cornelia for so long. Now we'll catch up with the news."
"Won't we!" said Gilbert dryly.
"That woman is an evil-minded gossip," said Aunt Mary Maria 厳しく.
For the first time in her life, perhaps, Susan bristled up in defence of 行方不明になる Cornelia.
"That she is not, 行方不明になる Blythe, and Susan パン職人 will never stand by and hear her so miscalled. Evil-minded, indeed! Did you ever hear, 行方不明になる Blythe, of the マリファナ calling the kettle 黒人／ボイコット?"
"Susan...Susan," said Anne imploringly.
"I beg your 容赦, Mrs. Dr. dear. I 収容する／認める I have forgotten my place. But there are some things not to be 耐えるd."
その結果 a door was banged as doors were seldom banged at Ingleside.
"You see, Annie?" said Aunt Mary Maria 意味ありげに. "But I suppose as long as you are willing to overlook that sort of thing in a servant there is nothing anyone can do."
Gilbert got up and went to the library where a tired man might count on some peace. And Aunt Mary Maria, who didn't like 行方不明になる Cornelia, betook herself to bed. So that when 行方不明になる Cornelia （機の）カム in she 設立する Anne alone, drooping rather limply over the baby's basket. 行方不明になる Cornelia did not, as usual, start in 荷を降ろすing a 予算 of gossip. Instead, when she had laid aside her 包むs, she sat 負かす／撃墜する beside Anne and took her 手渡す.
"Anne dearie, what is the 事柄? I know there's something. Is that jolly old soul of a Mary Maria just tormenting you to death?"
Anne tried to smile.
"Oh, 行方不明になる Cornelia...I know I'm foolish to mind it so much...but this has been one of the days when it seems I just cannot go on 耐えるing her. She...she's 簡単に 毒（薬）ing our life here..."
"Why don't you just tell her to go?"
"Oh, we can't do that, 行方不明になる Cornelia. At least, I can't and Gilbert won't. He says he could never look himself in the 直面する again if he turned his own flesh and 血 out of doors."
"Cat's hindfoot!" said 行方不明になる Cornelia eloquently. "She's got plenty of money and a good home of her own. How would it be turning her out of doors to tell her she'd better go and live in it?"
"I know...but Gilbert...I don't think he やめる realises everything. He's away so much...and really...everything is so little in itself...I'm ashamed..."
"I know, dearie. Just those little things that are horribly big. Of course a man wouldn't understand. I know a woman in Charlottetown who knows her 井戸／弁護士席. She says Mary Maria Blythe never had a friend in her life. She says her 指名する should be Blight not Blythe. What you need, dearie, is just enough backbone to say you won't put up with it any longer."
"I feel as you do in dreams when you're trying to run and can only drag your feet," said Anne drearily. "If it were only now and then...but it's every day. Meal times are perfect horrors now. Gilbert says he can't carve roasts any more."
"He'd notice that," 匂いをかぐd 行方不明になる Cornelia.
"We can never have any real conversations at meals because she is sure to say something disagreeable every time anyone speaks. She 訂正するs the children for their manners continually and always calls attention to their faults before company. We used to have such pleasant meals...and now! She resents laughter...and you know what we are for laughing. Somebody is always seeing a joke...or used to be. She can't let anything pass. Today she said, 'Gilbert, don't sulk. Have you and Annie quarrelled?' Just because we were 静かな. You know Gilbert is always a little depressed when he loses a 患者 he thinks せねばならない have lived. And then she lectured us on our folly and 警告するd us not to let the sun go 負かす／撃墜する on our wrath. Oh, we laughed at it afterwards...but just at the time! She and Susan don't get along. And we can't keep Susan from muttering asides that are the 逆転する of polite. She more than muttered when Aunt Mary Maria told her she had never seen such a liar as Walter...because she heard him telling Di a long tale about 会合 the man in the moon and what they said to each other. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to scour his mouth out with soap and water. She and Susan had a 戦う／戦い 王室の that time. And she is filling the children's minds with all sorts of gruesome ideas. She told Nan about a child who was naughty and died in its sleep and Nan is afraid to go to sleep now. She told Di that if she were always a good girl her parents would come to love her 同様に as they loved Nan, even if she did have red hair. Gilbert really was very angry when he heard that and spoke to her はっきりと. I couldn't help hoping she'd take offence and go...even though I would hate to have anyone leave my home because she was 感情を害する／違反するd. But she just let those big blue 注目する，もくろむs of her fill with 涙／ほころびs and said she didn't mean any 害（を与える）. She'd always heard that twins were never loved 平等に and she'd been thinking we favoured Nan and that poor Di felt it! She cried all night about it and Gilbert felt that he had been a brute...and わびるd."
"He would!" said 行方不明になる Cornelia.
"Oh, I shouldn't be talking like this, 行方不明になる Cornelia. When I 'count my mercies' I feel it's very petty of me to mind these things...even if they do rub a little bloom off life. And she isn't always hateful...she is やめる nice by （一定の）期間s..."
"Do you tell me so?" said 行方不明になる Cornelia sarcastically.
"Yes...and 肉親，親類d. She heard me say I 手配中の，お尋ね者 an afternoon tea-始める，決める and she went to Toronto and got me one...by mail order! And, oh, 行方不明になる Cornelia, it's so ugly!"
Anne gave a laugh that ended in a sob. Then she laughed again.
"Now we won't talk of her any more...it doesn't seem so bad now that I've blurted this all out...like a baby. Look at 少しの Rilla, 行方不明になる Cornelia. Aren't her 攻撃するs darling when she is asleep? Now let's have a good gab-fest."
Anne was herself again by the time 行方不明になる Cornelia had gone. にもかかわらず she sat thoughtfully before her 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for some time. She had not told 行方不明になる Cornelia all of it. She had never told Gilbert any of it. There were so many little things...
"So little I can't complain of them," thought Anne. "And yet...it's the little things that fret the 穴を開けるs in life...like moths...and 廃虚 it."
Aunt Mary Maria with her trick of 事実上の／代理 the hostess...Aunt Mary Maria 招待するing guests and never 説 a word about it till they （機の）カム..."She makes me feel as if I didn't belong in my own home." Aunt Mary Maria moving the furniture around when Anne was out. "I hope you don't mind, Annie; I thought we need the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する so much more here than in the library." Aunt Mary Maria's insatiable childish curiosity about everything...her point-blank questions about intimate 事柄s..."always coming into my room without knocking...always smelling smoke...always plumping up the cushions I've 鎮圧するd...always 暗示するing that I gossip too much with Susan...always 選ぶing at the children ....We have to be at them all the time to make them behave and then we can't manage it always."
"Ugly old Aunt Maywia," Shirley had said distinctly one dreadful day. Gilbert had been going to spank him for it, but Susan had risen up in 乱暴／暴力を加えるd majesty and forbade it.
"We're cowed," thought Anne. "This 世帯 is beginning to 回転する around the question, 'Will Aunt Mary Maria like it?' We won't 収容する／認める it but it's true. Anything rather than have her wiping 涙／ほころびs nobly away. It just can't go on."
Then Anne remembered what 行方不明になる Cornelia had said...that Mary Maria Blythe had never had a friend. How terrible! Out of her own richness of friendships Anne felt a sudden 急ぐ of compassion for this woman who had never had a friend...who had nothing before her but a lonely, restless old age with no one coming to her for 避難所 or 傷をいやす／和解させるing, for hope and help, for warmth and love. Surely they could have patience with her. These annoyances were only superficial, after all. They could not 毒（薬） the 深い springs of life.
"I've just had a terrible spasm of 存在 sorry for myself, that's all," said Anne, 選ぶing Rilla out of her basket and thrilling to the little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する satin cheek against hers. "It's over now and I'm wholesomely ashamed of it."
"We never seem to have old-fashioned winters nowadays, do we, Mummy?" said Walter gloomily.
For the November snow had gone long ago and all through December Glen St. Mary had been a 黒人／ボイコット and sombre land, rimmed in by a grey 湾 dotted with curling crests of ice-white 泡，激怒すること. There had been only a few sunny days, when the harbour sparkled in the golden 武器 of the hills: the 残り／休憩（する） had been dour and hard-bitten. In vain had the Ingleside folks hoped for snow for Christmas: but 準備s went 刻々と on and as the last week drew to a の近くに Ingleside was 十分な of mystery and secrets and whispers and delicious smells. Now on the very day before Christmas everything was ready. The モミ tree Walter and Jem had brought up from the Hollow was in the corner of the living-room, the doors and windows were hung with big green 花冠s tied with 抱擁する 屈服するs of red 略章. The banisters were twined with creeping spruce and Susan's pantry was crammed to 洪水ing. Then, late in the afternoon, when they all had 辞職するd themselves to a dingy "green" Christmas somebody looked out of a window and saw white flakes as big as feathers 落ちるing thickly.
"Snow! Snow!! Snow!!!" shouted Jem. "A white Christmas after all, Mummy!"
The Ingleside children went to bed happy. It was so nice to snuggle 負かす／撃墜する warm and cosy and listen to the 嵐／襲撃する howling outside through the grey 雪の降る，雪の多い night. Anne and Susan went to work to deck the Christmas tree..."事実上の／代理 like two children themselves," thought Aunt Mary Maria scornfully. She did not 認可する of candles on a tree..."suppose the house caught 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from them." She did not 認可する of coloured balls..."suppose the twins ate them." But nobody paid any attention to her. They had learned that that was the only 条件 on which life with Aunt Mary Maria was livable.
"Finished!" cried Anne, as she fastened the 広大な／多数の／重要な silver 星／主役にする to the 最高の，を越す of the proud little モミ. "And, oh, Susan, doesn't it look pretty! Isn't it nice we can all be children again at Christmas without 存在 ashamed of it! I'm so glad the snow （機の）カム...but I hope the 嵐／襲撃する won't outlast the night."
"It's going to 嵐／襲撃する all day tomorrow," said Aunt Mary Maria 前向きに／確かに. "I can tell by my poor 支援する."
Anne went through the hall, opened the big 前線 door, and peered out. The world was lost in a white passion of snowstorm. The window-panes were grey with drifted snow. The Scotch pine was an enormous sheeted ghost.
"It doesn't look very 約束ing," Anne 認める ruefully.
"God manages the 天候 yet, Mrs. Dr. dear, and not 行方不明になる Mary Maria Blythe," said Susan over her shoulder.
"I hope there won't be a sick call tonight at least," said Anne as she turned away. Susan took one parting look into the gloom before she locked out the 嵐の night.
"Don't you go and have a baby tonight," she 警告するd darkly in the direction of the Upper Glen where Mrs. George Drew was 推定する／予想するing her fourth.
In spite of Aunt Mary Maria's 支援する the 嵐／襲撃する spent itself in the night and morning filled the secret hollow of snow の中で the hills with the red ワイン of winter sunrise. All the small fry were up 早期に, looking starry and expectant.
"Did Santa get through the 嵐／襲撃する, Mummy?"
"No. He was sick and didn't dare try," said Aunt Mary Maria, who was in a good humour...for her...and felt joky.
"Santa Claus got here all 権利," said Susan before their 注目する，もくろむs had time to blur, "and after you've had your breakfast you'll see what he did to your tree."
After breakfast Dad mysteriously disappeared, but nobody 行方不明になるd him because they were so taken up with the tree...the lively tree, all gold and silver 泡s and lighted candles in the still dark room, with 小包s in all colours and tied with the loveliest 略章s piled about it. Then Santa appeared, a gorgeous Santa, all crimson and white fur, with a long white 耐えるd and such a jolly big stomach...Susan had stuffed three cushions into the red velveteen cassock Anne had made for Gilbert. Shirley 叫び声をあげるd with terror at first, but 辞退するd to be taken out, for all that. Santa 分配するd all the gifts with a funny little speech for everyone in a 発言する／表明する that sounded oddly familiar even through the mask; and then just at the end his 耐えるd caught 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from a candle and Aunt Mary Maria had some slight satisfaction out of the 出来事/事件 though not enough to 妨げる her from sighing mournfully.
"Ah me, Christmas isn't what it was when I was a child." She looked with 不賛成 at the 現在の Little Elizabeth had sent Anne from Paris...a beautiful little bronze reproduction of Artemis of the Silver 屈服する.
"What shameless hussy is that?" she 問い合わせd 厳しく.
"The goddess Diana," said Anne, 交流ing a grin with Gilbert.
"Oh, a heathen! 井戸／弁護士席, that's different, I suppose. But if I were you, Annie, I wouldn't leave it where the children can see it. いつかs I am beginning to think there is no such thing as modesty left in the world. My grandmother," 結論するd Aunt Mary Maria, with the delightful inconsequence that characterized so many of her 発言／述べるs, "never wore いっそう少なく than three petticoats, winter and summer."
Aunt Mary Maria had knitted "wristers" for all the children out of a dreadful shade of magenta yarn, also a sweater for Anne; Gilbert received a bilious necktie and Susan got a red flannel petticoat. Even Susan considered red flannel petticoats out of date, but she thanked Aunt Mary Maria gallantly.
"Some poor home missionary may be the better of it," she thought. "Three petticoats, indeed! I flatter myself I am a decent woman and I like that Silver 屈服する person. She may not have much in the way of 着せる／賦与するs on, but if I had a 人物／姿／数字 like that I do not know that I would want to hide it. But now to see about the turkey stuffing...not that it will 量 to much with no onion in it."
Ingleside was 十分な of happiness that day, just plain, old-fashioned happiness, in spite of Aunt Mary Maria, who certainly did not like to see people too happy.
"White meat only, please. (James, eat your soup 静かに.) Ah, you are not the carver your father was, Gilbert. He could give everyone the bit she liked best. (Twins, older people would like a chance now and then to get a word in edgewise. I was brought up by the 支配する that children should be seen and not heard.) No, thank you, Gilbert, no salad for me. I don't eat raw food. Yes, Annie, I'll take a little pudding. Mince pies are 完全に too indigestible."
"Susan's mince pies are poems, just as her apple pies are lyrics," said the doctor. "Give me a piece of both, Anne-girl."
"Do you really like to be called 'girl' at your age, Annie? Walter, you 港／避難所't eaten all your bread and butter. Plenty of poor children would be glad to have it. James dear, blow your nose and have it over with, I cannot 耐える sniffling."
But it was a gay and lovely Christmas. Even Aunt Mary Maria 雪解けd out a little after dinner, said almost graciously that the 現在のs given her had been やめる nice, and even 耐えるd the Shrimp with an 空気／公表する of 患者 殉教／苦難 that made them all feel a little ashamed of loving him.
"I think our little folks have had a nice time," said Anne happily that night, as she looked at the pattern of trees woven against the white hills and sunset sky, and the children out on the lawn busily scattering crumbs for birds over the snow. The 勝利，勝つd was sighing softly in the boughs, sending flurries over the lawn and 約束ing more 嵐／襲撃する for the morrow, but Ingleside had had its day.
"I suppose they had," agreed Aunt Mary Maria. "I'm sure they did enough squealing, anyhow. As for what they have eaten...ah 井戸／弁護士席, you're only young once and I suppose you have plenty of castor-oil in the house."
It was what Susan called a streaky winter...all 雪解けs and 凍結するs that kept Ingleside decorated with fantastic fringes of icicles. The children fed seven blue-jays who （機の）カム 定期的に to the orchard for their rations and let Jem 選ぶ them up, though they flew from everybody else. Anne sat up o' nights to pore over seed 目録s in January and February. Then the 勝利，勝つd of March 渦巻くd over the dunes and up the harbors and over the hills. Rabbits, said Susan, were laying 復活祭 eggs.
"Isn't March an INciting month, Mummy?" cried Jem, who was a little brother to all the 勝利，勝つd that blew.
They could have spared the "incitement" of Jem scratching his 手渡す on a rusty nail and having a 汚い time of it for some days, while Aunt Mary Maria told all the stories of 血-毒（薬）ing she had ever heard. But that, Anne 反映するd when the danger was over, was what you must 推定する／予想する with a small son who was always trying 実験s.
And lo, it was April! With the laughter of April rain...the whisper of April rain...the trickle, the sweep, the 運動, the 攻撃する, the dance, the splash of April rain. "Oh, Mummy, hasn't the world got its 直面する washed nice and clean?" cried Di, on the morning 日光 returned.
There were pale spring 星／主役にするs 向こうずねing over fields of もや, there were pussywillows in the 沼. Even the little twigs on the trees seemed all at once to have lost their （疑いを）晴らす 冷淡な 質 and to have become soft and languorous. The first コマドリ was an event; the Hollow was once more a place 十分な of wild 解放する／自由な delight; Jem brought his mother the first mayflowers...rather to Aunt Mary Maria's offence, since she thought they should have been 申し込む／申し出d to her; Susan began sorting over the attic 棚上げにするs, and Anne, who had hardly had a minute to herself all winter, put on spring gladness as a 衣料品 and literally lived in her garden, while the Shrimp showed his spring raptures by writhing all over the paths.
"You care more for that garden than you do for your husband, Annie," said Aunt Mary Maria.
"My garden is so 肉親，親類d to me," answered Anne dreamily...then, realizing the 関わりあい／含蓄s that might be taken out of her 発言／述べる, began to laugh.
"You do say the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の things, Annie. Of course I know you don't mean that Gilbert isn't 肉親，親類d...but what if a stranger heard you say such a thing?"
"Dear Aunt Mary Maria," said Anne gaily, "I'm really not 責任がある the things I say this time of the year. Everybody around here knows that. I'm always a little mad in spring. But it's such a divine madness. Do you notice those もやs over the dunes like dancing witches? And the daffodils? We've never had such a show of daffodils at Ingleside before."
"I don't care much for daffodils. They are such flaunting things," said Aunt Mary Maria, 製図／抽選 her shawl around her and going indoors to 保護する her 支援する.
"Do you know, Mrs. Dr. dear," said Susan ominously, "what has become of those new irises you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 工場／植物 in that shady corner? She 工場／植物d them this afternoon when you were out 権利 in the sunniest part of the 支援する yard."
"Oh, Susan! And we can't move them because she'd be so 傷つける!"
"If you will just give me the word, Mrs. Dr. dear..."
"No, no, Susan, we'll leave them there for the time 存在. She cried, you remember, when I hinted that she shouldn't have pruned the spirea before blooming."
"But sneering at our daffodils, Mrs. Dr. dear...and them famous all around the harbour..."
"And deserve to be. Look at them laughing at you for minding Aunt Mary Maria. Susan, the nasturtiums are coming up in this corner, after all. It's such fun when you've given up hope of a thing to find it has suddenly popped up. I'm going to have a little rose garden made in the 南西 corner. The very 指名する of rose garden thrills to my toes. Did you ever see such a blue blueness of sky before, Susan? And if you listen very carefully now at night you can hear all the little brooks of the countryside gossiping. I've half a notion to sleep in the Hollow tonight with a pillow of wild violets."
"You would find it very damp," said Susan 根気よく. Mrs. Dr. was always like this in the spring. It would pass.
"Susan," said Anne coaxingly, "I want to have a birthday party next week."
"井戸／弁護士席, and why should you not?' asked Susan. To be sure, 非，不，無 of the family had a birthday the last week in May, but if Mrs. Dr. 手配中の，お尋ね者 a birthday party why boggle over that?
"For Aunt Mary Maria," went on Anne, as one 決定するd to get the worst over. "Her birthday is next week. Gilbert says she is fifty-five and I've been thinking."
"Mrs. Dr. dear, do you really mean to get up a party for that..."
"Count a hundred, Susan...count a hundred, Susan dear. It would please her so. What has she in life, after all?"
"That is her own fault..."
"Perhaps so. But, Susan, I really want to do this for her."
"Mrs. Dr. dear," said Susan ominously, "you have always been 肉親，親類d enough to give me a week's vacation whenever I felt I needed it. Perhaps I had better take it next week! I will ask my niece Gladys to come and help you out. And then 行方不明になる Mary Maria Blythe can have a dozen birthday parties, for all of me."
"If you feel like that about it, Susan, I'll give up the idea, of course," said Anne slowly.
"Mrs. Dr. dear, that woman has foisted herself upon you and means to stay here forever. She has worried you...and henpecked the doctor...and made the children's lives 哀れな. I say nothing about myself, for who am I? She has scolded and nagged and insinuated and whined...and now you want to get up a birthday party for her! 井戸／弁護士席, all I can say is, if you want to do that...we'll just have to go ahead and have it!"
"Susan, you old duck!"
Plotting and planning followed. Susan, having 産する／生じるd, was 決定するd that for the honour of Ingleside the party must be something that even Mary Maria Blythe could not find fault with.
"I think we'll have a 昼食, Susan. Then they'll be away 早期に enough for me to go to the concert at Lowbridge with the doctor. We'll keep it a secret and surprise her. She shan't know a thing about it till the last minute. I'll 招待する all the people in the Glen she likes..."
"And who may they be, Mrs. Dr. dear?"
"井戸／弁護士席, 許容するs, then. And her cousin, Adella Carey from Lowbridge, and some people from town. We'll have a big plummy birthday cake with fifty-five candles on it..."
"Which I am to make, of course..."
"Susan, you know you make the best fruit-cake in P. E. Island..."
"I know that I am as wax in your 手渡すs, Mrs. Dr. dear."
A mysterious week followed. An 空気／公表する of hush-hush pervaded Ingleside. Everybody was sworn not to give the secret away to Aunt Mary Maria. But Anne and Susan had reckoned without gossip. The night before the party Aunt Mary Maria （機の）カム home from a call in the Glen to find them sitting rather wearily in the unlighted sun-room.
"All in the dark, Annie? It （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s me how anyone can like sitting in the dark. It gives me the blues."
"It isn't dark...it's twilight...there has been a love-match between light and dark and beautiful exceedingly is the offspring thereof," said Anne, more to herself than anybody else.
"I suppose you know what you mean yourself, Annie. And so you're having a party tomorrow?"
Anne suddenly sat bolt upright. Susan, already sitting so, could not sit any uprighter.
"Why...why...Aunty..."
"You always leave me to hear things from 部外者s," said Aunt Mary Maria, but seemingly more in 悲しみ than in 怒り／怒る.
"We...we meant it for a surprise, Aunty..."
"I don't know what you want of a party this time of year when you can't depend on the 天候, Annie."
Anne drew a breath of 救済. Evidently Aunt Mary Maria knew only that there was to be a party, not that it had any connexion with her.
"I...I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have it before the spring flowers were done, Aunty."
"I shall wear my garnet taffeta. I suppose, Annie, if I had not heard of this in the village I should have been caught by all your 罰金 friends tomorrow in a cotton dress."
"Oh, no, Aunty. We meant to tell you in time to dress, of course..."
"井戸／弁護士席, if my advice means anything to you, Annie...and いつかs I am almost compelled to think it does not...I would say that in 未来 it would be better for you not to be やめる so 隠しだてする about things. By the way, are you aware that they are 説 in the village that it was Jem who threw the 石／投石する through the window of the Methodist church?"
"He did not," said Anne 静かに. "He told me he did not."
"Are you sure, Annie dear, that he was not fibbing?"
"Annie dear" still spoke 静かに.
"やめる sure, Aunt Mary Maria. Jem has never told me an untruth in his life."
"井戸／弁護士席, I thought you せねばならない know what was 存在 said."
Aunt Mary Maria stalked off in her usual gracious manner, ostentatiously 避けるing the Shrimp, who was lying on his 支援する on the 床に打ち倒す entreating someone to tickle his stomach.
Susan and Anne drew a long breath.
"I think I'll go to bed, Susan. And I do hope it is going to be 罰金 tomorrow. I don't like the look of that dark cloud over the harbour."
"It will be 罰金, Mrs. Dr. dear," 安心させるd Susan. "The almanack says so."
Susan had an almanack which foretold the whole year's 天候 and was 権利 often enough to keep up its credit.
"Leave the 味方する door 打ち明けるd for the doctor, Susan. He may be late getting home from town. He went in for the roses...fifty-five golden roses, Susan...I've heard Aunt Mary Maria say that yellow roses were the only flowers she liked."
Half an hour later, Susan, reading her nightly 一時期／支部 in her Bible, （機の）カム across the 詩（を作る）, "身を引く thy foot from thy 隣人's house lest he 疲れた／うんざりした of thee and hate thee." She put a sprig of southernwood in it to 示す the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. "Even in those days," she 反映するd.
Anne and Susan were both up 早期に, 願望（する）ing to 完全にする 確かな last 準備s before Aunt Mary Maria should be about. Anne always liked to get up 早期に and catch that mystical half-hour before sunrise when the world belongs to the fairies and the old gods. She liked to see the morning sky of pale rose and gold behind the church spire, the thin, translucent glow of sunrise spreading over the dunes, the first violet spirals of smoke floating up from the village roofs.
"It's as if we had had a day made to order, Mrs. Dr. dear," said Susan complacently, as she feathered an orange-霜d cake with cocoanut. "I will try my 手渡す at them new-fangled butterballs after breakfast and I will phone Carter Flagg every half-hour to make sure that he will not forget the ice-cream. And there will be time to scrub the verandah steps."
"Is that necessary, Susan?"
"Mrs. Dr. dear, you have 招待するd Mrs. Marshall Elliott, have you not? She shall not see our verandah steps さもなければ than spotless. But you will see to the decorations, Mrs. Dr. dear? I was not born with the gift of arranging flowers."
"Four cakes! Gee!" said Jem.
"When we give a party," said Susan grandly, "we give a party."
The guests （機の）カム in 予定 time and were received by Aunt Mary Maria in garnet taffeta and by Anne in 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器-coloured voile. Anne thought of putting on her white muslin, for the day was summer-warm, but decided さもなければ.
"Very sensible of you, Annie," commented Aunt Mary Maria. "White, I always say, is only for the young."
Everything went によれば schedule. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する looked beautiful with Anne's prettiest dishes and the exotic beauty of white and purple iris. Susan's butterballs made a sensation, nothing like them having been seen in the Glen before; her cream soup was the last word in soups; the chicken salad had been made of Ingleside "chickens that are chickens"; the badgered Carter Flagg sent up the ice-cream on the tick of the dot. Finally Susan, 耐えるing the birthday cake with its fifty-five lighted candles as if it were the Baptist's 長，率いる on a charger, marched in and 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する before Aunt Mary Maria.
Anne, outwardly the smiling serene hostess, had been feeling very uncomfortable for some time. In spite of all outward smoothness she had an ever-深くするing 有罪の判決 that something had gone terribly wrong. On the guests' arrival she had been too much 占領するd to notice the change that （機の）カム over Aunt Mary Maria's 直面する when Mrs. Marshall Elliott cordially wished her many happy returns of the day. But when they were all finally seated around the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する Anne wakened up to the fact that Aunt Mary Maria was looking anything but pleased. She was 現実に white...it couldn't be with fury!...and not one word did she say as the meal 進歩d, save curt replies to 発言／述べるs 演説（する）／住所d to her. She took only two spoonfuls of soup and three mouthfuls of salad; as for the ice-cream, she behaved to it as if it wasn't there.
When Susan 始める，決める the birthday cake, with its flickering candles, 負かす／撃墜する before her, Aunt Mary Maria gave a fearful gulp which was not やめる successful in swallowing a sob and その結果 問題／発行するd as a strangled whoop.
"Aunty, aren't you feeling 井戸／弁護士席?" cried Anne.
Aunt Mary Maria 星／主役にするd at her icily.
"やめる 井戸／弁護士席, Annie. Remarkably 井戸／弁護士席, indeed, for such an 老年の person as myself."
At this auspicious moment the twins popped in, carrying between them the basketful of fifty-five yellow roses, and, まっただ中に a suddenly frozen silence, 現在のd it to Aunt Mary Maria, with lisped congratulations and good wishes. A chorus of 賞賛 went up from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, but Aunt Mary Maria did not join in it.
"The...the twins will blow out the candles for you, Aunty," 滞るd Anne nervously, "and then...will you 削減（する） the birthday cake?"
"Not 存在 やめる senile...yet...Annie, I can blow the candles out myself."
Aunt Mary Maria proceeded to blow them out, painstakingly and deliberately. With equal painstaking and 審議 she 削減（する） the cake. Then she laid the knife 負かす／撃墜する.
"And now perhaps I may be excused, Annie. Such an old woman as I am needs 残り／休憩（する） after so much excitement."
Swish went Aunt Mary Maria's taffeta skirt. 衝突，墜落 went the basket of roses as she swept past it. Click went Aunt Mary Maria's high heels up the stairs. Bang went Aunt Mary Maria's door in the distance.
The dumfounded guests ate their slices of birthday cake with such appetite as they could 召集（する）, in a 緊張するd silence broken only by a story Mrs. Amos ツバメ told 猛烈に of a doctor in Nova Scotia who had 毒（薬）d several 患者s by 注入するing diphtheria germs into them. The others, feeling that this might not be in the best of taste, did not 支援する up her laudable 成果／努力 to "liven things up" and all went away as soon as they decently could.
A distracted Anne 急ぐd to Aunt Mary Maria's room.
"Aunty, what is the 事柄?..."
"Was it necessary to advertise my age in public, Annie? And to ask Adella Carey here...to have her find out how old I am...she's been dying to know for years!"
"Aunty, we meant...we meant..."
"I don't know what your 目的 was, Annie. That there is something 支援する of all this I know very 井戸／弁護士席...oh, I can read your mind, dear Annie...but I shall not try to ferret it out...I shall leave it between you and your 良心."
"Aunt Mary Maria, my only 意向 was to give you a happy birthday. I'm dreadfully sorry..."
Aunt Mary Maria put her handkerchief to her 注目する，もくろむs and smiled bravely.
"Of course I 許す you, Annie. But you must realize that after such a 審議する／熟考する 試みる／企てる to 負傷させる my feelings I cannot stay here any longer."
"友好, won't you believe..."
Aunt Mary Maria 解除するd a long, thin, knobby 手渡す.
"Don't let us discuss it, Annie. I want peace...just peace. 'A 負傷させるd spirit who can 耐える?'"
Anne went to the concert with Gilbert that night, but it could not be said she enjoyed it. Gilbert took the whole 事柄 "just like a man," as 行方不明になる Cornelia might have said.
"I remember she was always a little touchy about her age. Dad used to rag her. I should have 警告するd you...but it had slipped my memory. If she goes, don't try to stop her"...and 差し控えるd through clannishness from 追加するing "good riddance!"
"She will not go. No such good luck, Mrs. Dr. dear," said Susan incredulously.
But for once Susan was wrong. Aunt Mary Maria went away the very next day, 許すing everybody with her parting breath.
"Don't 非難する Annie, Gilbert," she said magnanimously. "I acquit her of all intentional 侮辱. I never minded her having secrets from me...though to a 極度の慎重さを要する mind like 地雷...but in spite of everything I've always liked poor Annie"...this with the 空気／公表する of one 自白するing a 証拠不十分. "But Susan パン職人 is a cat of another colour. My last word to you, Gilbert, is...put Susan パン職人 in her place and keep her there."
Nobody could believe in their good luck at first. Then they woke up to the fact that Aunt Mary Maria had really gone...that it was possible to laugh again without 傷つけるing anyone's feelings...open all the windows without anyone complaining of draughts...eat a meal without anyone telling you that something you 特に liked was liable to produce 癌 of the stomach.
"I've never sped a parting guest so willingly," thought Anne, half guiltily. "It is nice to call your soul your own again."
The Shrimp groomed himself meticulously, feeling that, after all, there was some fun in 存在 a cat. The first peony burst into bloom in the garden.
"The world is just 十分な of poetry, isn't it, Mummy?" said Walter.
"It is going to be a real nice June," foretold Susan. "The almanack says so. There are going to be a few brides and most likely at least two funerals. Does it not seem strange to be able to draw a 解放する／自由な breath again? When I think that I did all that in me lay to 妨げる you giving that party, Mrs. Dr. dear, I realize afresh that there is an overruling Providence. And don't you think, Mrs. Dr. dear, that the doctor would relish some onions with his fried steak today?"
"I felt I had to come up, dearie," said 行方不明になる Cornelia, "and explain about that telephone. It was all a mistake...I'm so sorry...Cousin Sarah isn't dead, after all." Anne, smothering a smile, 申し込む／申し出d 行方不明になる Cornelia a 議長，司会を務める on the verandah, and Susan, looking up from the collar of Irish-crochet lace she was making for her niece Gladys, uttered a scrupulously polite, "Good-evening, Mrs. Marshall Elliott."
"The word （機の）カム out from the hospital this morning that she had passed away in the night, and I felt I せねばならない 知らせる you, since she was the doctor's 患者. But it was another Sarah Chase and Cousin Sarah is living and likely to live, I'm thankful to say. It's real nice and 冷静な／正味の here, Anne. I always say if there's a 微風 to be had anywhere it's at Ingleside."
"Susan and I have been enjoying the charm of this starlit evening," said Anne, laying aside the dress of pink, smocked muslin she was making for Nan and clasping her 手渡すs over her 膝s. An excuse to be idle for a little while was not unwelcome. Neither she nor Susan had many idle moments nowadays.
There was going to be a moonrise and the prophecy of it was even lovelier than the moonrise itself would be. Tiger lilies were "燃やすing 有望な" along the walk and whiffs of honeysuckle went and （機の）カム on the wings of the dreaming 勝利，勝つd.
"Look at that wave of poppies breaking against the garden 塀で囲む, 行方不明になる Cornelia. Susan and I are very proud of our poppies this year, though we hadn't a 選び出す／独身 thing to do with them. Walter spilt a packet of seed there by 事故 in the spring and this is the result. Every year we have some delightful surprise like that."
"I'm 部分的な／不平等な to poppies," said 行方不明になる Cornelia, "though they don't last long."
"They have only a day to live," 認める Anne, "but how imperially, how gorgeous they live it! Isn't that better than 存在 a stiff horrible zinnia that lasts 事実上 for ever? We have no zinnias at Ingleside. They're the only flowers we are not friends with. Susan won't even speak to them."
"Anybody 存在 殺人d in the Hollow?" asked 行方不明になる Cornelia. Indeed, the sounds that （機の）カム drifting up would seem to 示す that someone was 存在 燃やすd at the 火刑／賭ける. But Anne and Susan were too accustomed to that to be 乱すd.
"Persis and Kenneth have been here all day and they 負傷させる up by a 祝宴 in the Hollow. As for Mrs. Chase, Gilbert went to town this morning, so he would know the truth about her. I am glad for everyone's sake she is doing so 井戸／弁護士席...the other doctors did not agree with Gilbert's diagnosis and he was a little worried."
"Sarah 警告するd us when she went to the hospital that we were not to bury her unless we were sure she was dead," said 行方不明になる Cornelia, fanning herself majestically and wondering how the doctor's wife always managed to look so 冷静な／正味の. "You see, we were always a little afraid her husband was buried alive...he looked so life-like. But nobody thought of it until it was too late. He was a brother of this Richard Chase who bought the old Moorside farm and moved there from Lowbridge in the spring. He's a card. Said he （機の）カム to the country to get some peace...he had to spend all his time in Lowbridge dodging 未亡人s"..."and old maids," 行方不明になる Cornelia might have 追加するd but did not, out of regard for Susan's feelings.
"I've met his daughter Stella...she comes to choir practice. We've taken やめる a fancy to each other."
"Stella is a 甘い girl...one of the few girls left that can blush. I've always loved her. Her mother and I used to be 広大な／多数の／重要な cronies. Poor Lisette!"
"She died young?"
"Yes, when Stella was only eight. Richard brought Stella up himself. And him an infidel if he's anything! He says women are only important biologically...whatever that may mean. He's always 狙撃 off some big talk like that."
"He doesn't seem to have made such a bad 職業 of bringing her up," said Anne, who thought Stella Chase one of the most charming girls she had ever met.
"Oh, you couldn't spoil Stella. And I'm not 否定するing Richard has got a good 取引，協定 in his 長，率いる-piece. But he's a crank about young men...he has never let poor Stella have a 選び出す／独身 beau in her life! All the young men who tried to go with her he 簡単に terrified out of their senses with sarcasm. He is the most sarcastic creature you ever heard of. Stella can't manage him...her mother before her couldn't manage him. They didn't know how. He goes by contraries but neither of them ever seemed to catch on to that."
"I thought Stella seemed very 充てるd to her father."
"Oh, she is. She adores him. He is a most agreeable man when he gets his own way about everything. But he should have more sense about Stella's marrying. He must know he can't live forever...though to hear him talk you'd think he meant to. He isn't an old man, of course...he was very young when he was married. But 一打／打撃s run in that family. And what is Stella to do after he's gone? Just shrivel up, I suppose."
Susan looked up from the intricate rose of her Irish crochet long enough to say decidedly:
"I do not 持つ／拘留する with old folks spoiling young ones lives in that fashion."
"Perhaps if Stella really cared for anyone her father's 反対s might not 負わせる much with her."
"That's where you're mistaken, Anne dearie. Stella would never marry anyone her father didn't like. And I can tell you another whose life is going to be spoiled, and that's Marshall's 甥, Alden Churchill. Mary is 決定するd he shan't marry as long as she can keep him from it. She's even more contrary than Richard...if she was a 天候-先頭 she'd point north when the 勝利，勝つd was south. The 所有物／資産／財産 is hers till Alden marries and then it goes to him, you know. Every time he's gone about with a girl she has contrived to put a stop to it somehow."
"Indeed, is it all her doings, Mrs. Marshall Elliott?" queried Susan dryly. "Some folks think that Alden is very changeable. I have heard him called a flirt."
"Alden is handsome and the girls chase him," retorted 行方不明になる Cornelia. "I don't 非難する him for stringing them along a bit and dropping them when he's taught them a lesson. But there's been one or two nice girls he really liked and Mary just 封鎖するd it every time. She told me so herself...told me she went to the Bible...she's always 'going to the Bible'...and turned up a 詩（を作る） and every time it was a 警告 against Alden getting married. I've no patience with her and her 半端物 ways. Why can't she go to church and be a decent creature like the 残り／休憩（する） of us around Four 勝利，勝つd? But no, she must 始める，決める up a 宗教 for herself, consisting of 'going to the Bible.' Last 落ちる, when that 価値のある horse took sick...価値（がある） four hundred if a dollar...instead of sending for the Lowbridge vet she 'went to the Bible' and turned up a 詩（を作る）...'The Lord giveth and the Lord taketh away. Blessed be the 指名する of the Lord.' So send for the vet she would not and the horse died. Fancy 適用するing that 詩（を作る） in such a way, Anne dearie. I call it irreverent. I told her so flat but all the answer I got was a dirty look. And she won't have the phone put in. 'Do you think I'm going to talk into a box on the 塀で囲む?' she says when anyone broaches it."
行方不明になる Cornelia paused, rather out of breath. Her sister-in-法律's vagaries always made her impatient.
"Alden isn't at all like his mother," said Anne.
"Alden's like his father...a finer man never stepped...as men go. Why he ever married Mary was something the Elliotts could never fathom. Though they were more than glad to get her married off so 井戸／弁護士席...she always had a screw loose and such a bean-政治家 of a girl. Of course she had lots of money...her Aunt Mary left her everything...but that wasn't the 推論する／理由, George Churchill was really in love with her. I don't know how Alden stands his mother's whims; but he's been a good son."
"Do you know what has just occurred to me, 行方不明になる Cornelia?" said Anne with an impish smile. "Wouldn't it be a nice thing if Alden and Stella should 落ちる in love with each other?"
"There isn't much chance of that and they wouldn't get anywhere if they did. Mary would 涙／ほころび up the turf and Richard would show a plain 農業者 the door in a minute, even if he is a 農業者 himself now. But Stella isn't the 肉親，親類d of a girl Alden fancies...he likes the high-coloured laughing ones. And Stella wouldn't care for his type. I did hear the new 大臣 at Lowbridge was making sheep's 注目する，もくろむs at her."
"Isn't he rather anemic and short-sighted?" asked Anne.
"And his 注目する，もくろむs bulge," said Susan. "They must be dreadful when he tries to look sentimental."
"At least he's a Presbyterian," said 行方不明になる Cornelia, as if that atoned for much. "井戸／弁護士席, I must be going. I find if I'm out in the dew much my neuralgia troubles me."
"I'll walk 負かす／撃墜する to the gate with you."
"You always looked like a queen in that dress, Anne dearie," said 行方不明になる Cornelia, admiringly and irrelevantly.
Anne met Owen and Leslie Ford at the gate and brought them 支援する to the verandah. Susan had 消えるd to get lemonade for the doctor, who had just arrived home, and the children （機の）カム 群れているing up from the Hollow sleepy and happy.
"You were making dreadful noise as I drove in," said Gilbert. "The whole countryside must have heard you."
Persis Ford, shaking 支援する her 厚い honey-色合いd curls, stuck out her tongue at him. Persis was a 広大な／多数の／重要な favourite with "Uncle Gil."
"We were just imitating howling dervishes, so of course we had to howl," explained Kenneth.
"Look at the 明言する／公表する your blouse is in," said Leslie rather 厳しく.
"I fell in Di's mud-pie," said Kenneth, with decided satisfaction in his トン. He loathed those starched, spotless blouses Mother made him wear when he （機の）カム up to the Glen.
"Mother dearwums," said Jem, "can I have those old ostrich feathers in the garret to sew in the 支援する of my pants for a tail? We're going to have a circus tomorrow and I'm to be the ostrich. And we're going to get an elephant."
"Do you know that it costs six hundred dollars a year to 料金d an elephant?" said Gilbert solemnly.
"An imaginary elephant doesn't cost anything," explained Jem 根気よく.
Anne laughed. "We never need to be economical in our imaginations, thank heaven."
Walter said nothing. He was a little tired and やめる content to sit 負かす／撃墜する beside Mother on the steps and lean his 黒人／ボイコット 長，率いる against her shoulder. Leslie Ford, looking at him, thought that he had the 直面する of a genius...the remote, detached look of a soul from another 星／主役にする. Earth was not his habitat.
Everybody was very happy in this golden hour of a golden day. A bell in a church across the harbour rang faintly and sweetly. The moon was making patterns on the water. The dunes shimmered in 煙霧のかかった silver. There was a 強い味 of 造幣局 in the 空気／公表する and some unseen roses were unbearably 甘い. And Anne, looking dreamily over the lawn with 注目する，もくろむs that, in spite of six children, were still very young, thought there was nothing in the world so わずかな／ほっそりした and elfin as a very young lombardy poplar by moonlight.
Then she began to think about Stella Chase and Alden Churchill, until Gilbert 申し込む／申し出d her a penny for her thoughts.
"I'm thinking 本気で of trying my 手渡す at matchmaking," retorted Anne.
Gilbert looked at the others in mock despair.
"I was afraid it would 勃発する again some day. I've done my best, but you can't 改革（する） a born matchmaker. She has a 肯定的な passion for it. The number of matches she has made is incredible. I couldn't sleep o' nights if I had such 責任／義務s on my 良心."
"But they're all happy," 抗議するd Anne. "I'm really an adept. Think of all the matches I've made...or been （刑事）被告 of making...Theodora Dix and Ludovic 速度(を上げる）...Stephen Clark and Prissie Gardner...Janet 甘い and John Douglas...Professor Carter and Esme Taylor...Nora and Jim...and Dovie and Jarvis..."
"Oh, I 収容する／認める it. This wife of 地雷, Owen, has never lost her sense of 期待. Thistles may, for her, 耐える figs at any time. I suppose she'll keep on trying to marry people off until she grows up."
"I think she had something to do with another match yet," said Owen, smiling at his wife.
"Not I," said Anne 敏速に. "非難する Gilbert for that. I did my best to 説得する him not to have that 操作／手術 成し遂げるd on George Moore. Talk about sleeping o' nights...there are nights when I wake up in a 冷淡な perspiration dreaming that I 後継するd."
"井戸／弁護士席, they say it is only happy women who match-make, so that is one up for me," said Gilbert complacently. "What new 犠牲者s have you in mind now, Anne?"
Anne only grinned at him. Matchmaking is something 要求するing subtlety and discretion and there are things you do not tell even to your husband.
Anne lay awake for hours that night and several nights thereafter, thinking about Alden and Stella. She had a feeling that Stella thought longingly about marriage...a home...babies. She had begged one night to be 許すd to give Rilla her bath..."It's so delightful to bathe her plump, dimpled little 団体／死体"...and again, shyly, "It's so lovely, Mrs. Blythe, to have little darling velvet 武器 stretched out to you. Babies are so 権利, aren't they?" It would be a shame if a grouchy father should 妨げる the blossoming of those secret hopes.
It would be an ideal marriage. But how could it be brought about, with everybody 関心d a bit stubborn and contrary? For the stubbornness and contrariness were not all on the old folks' 味方する. Anne 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that both Alden and Stella had a streak of it. This 要求するd an 完全に different technique from any previous 事件／事情／状勢. In the nick of time Anne remembered Dovie's father.
Anne 攻撃するd her chin and went at it. Alden and Stella, she considered, were as good as married from that hour.
There was no time to be lost. Alden, who lived at the Harbour 長，率いる and went to the Anglican church over the harbour, had not even met Stella Chase as yet...perhaps had not even seen her. He had not been dangling after any girl for some months, but he might begin at any moment. Mrs. Janet Swift, of the Upper Glen, had a very handsome niece visiting her and Alden was always after the new girls. The first thing to do, then, was to have Alden and Stella 会合，会う. How was this to be managed? It must be brought about in some way 絶対 innocent in 外見. Anne racked her brains but could think of nothing more 初めの than giving a party and 招待するing them both. She did not altogether like the idea. It was hot 天候 for a party...and the Four 勝利，勝つd young people were such romps. Anne knew Susan would never 同意 to a party without 事実上 housecleaning Ingleside from attic to cellar...and Susan was feeling the heat this summer. But a good 原因（となる） 需要・要求するs sacrifices. Jen Pringle, B.A., had written that she was coming for a long-約束d visit to Ingleside and that would be the very excuse for a party. Luck seemed to be on her 味方する. Jen （機の）カム...the 招待s were sent out...Susan gave Ingleside its 精密検査するing...she and Anne did all the cooking for the party themselves in the heart of a heat-wave.
Anne was woefully tired the night before the party. The heat had been terrible...Jem was sick in bed with an attack of what Anne 内密に 恐れるd was appendicitis though Gilbert lightly 解任するd it as only green apples...and the Shrimp had been nearly scalded to death when Jen Pringle, trying to help Susan, knocked a pan of hot water off the stove on him. Every bone in Anne's 団体／死体 ached, her 長，率いる ached, her feet ached, her 注目する，もくろむs ached. Jen had gone with a group of young fry to see the lighthouse, telling Anne to go 権利 to bed; but instead of going to bed she sat out on the verandah in the dampness that followed the afternoon's 雷雨 and talked to Alden Churchill, who had called to get some 薬／医学 for his mother's bronchitis but would not go into the house. Anne thought it was a heaven-sent 適切な時期, for she 手配中の，お尋ね者 very much to have a talk with him. They were やめる good friends, since Alden often called on a 類似の errand.
Alden sat on the verandah step with his 明らかにする 長，率いる thrown 支援する against the 地位，任命する. He was, as Anne always thought, a very handsome fellow...tall and 幅の広い-shouldered, with a marble-white 直面する that never tanned, vivid blue 注目する，もくろむs, and a stiff, upstanding 小衝突 of inky 黒人／ボイコット hair. He had a laughing 発言する／表明する and a nice, deferential way which women of all ages liked. He had gone to Queen's for three years and had thought of going to Redmond, but his mother 辞退するd to let him go, 主張するing Biblical 推論する／理由s, and Alden had settled 負かす／撃墜する contentedly enough on the farm. He liked farming, he had told Anne; it was 解放する／自由な, out-of-doors, 独立した・無所属 work: he had his mother's knack of making money and his father's attractive personality. It was no wonder he was considered something of a matrimonial prize.
"Alden, I want to ask a favour of you," said Anne winningly. "Will you do it for me?"
"Sure, Mrs. Blythe," he answered heartily. "Just 指名する it. You know I'd do anything for you."
Alden was really very fond of Mrs. Blythe and would really have done a good 取引，協定 for her.
"I'm afraid it will bore you," said Anne anxiously. "But it's just this...I want you to see that Stella Chase has a good time at my party tomorrow night. I'm so afraid she won't. She doesn't know many young people around here yet...most of them are younger than she is...at least the boys are. Ask her to dance and see that she isn't left alone and out of things. She's so shy with strangers. I do want her to have a good time."
"Oh, I'll do my best," said Alden readily.
"But you mustn't 落ちる in love with her, you know," 警告するd Anne, laughing carefully.
"Have a heart, Mrs. Blythe. Why not?"
"井戸／弁護士席," confidentially, "I think Mr. Paxton of Lowbridge has taken やめる a fancy to her."
"That conceited young coxcomb?" 爆発するd Alden, with 予期しない warmth.
Anne looked 穏やかな rebuke.
"Why, Alden, I'm told he is a very nice young man. It's only that 肉親，親類d of a man who would have any chance with Stella's father, you know."
"That so?" said Alden, relapsing into his 無関心／冷淡.
"Yes...and I don't know if even he would. I understand Mr. Chase thinks there is nobody good enough for Stella. I'm afraid a plain 農業者 wouldn't have a look-in. So I don't want you to make trouble for yourself 落ちるing in love with a girl you could never get. I'm just dropping a friendly 警告. I'm sure your mother would think as I do."
"Oh, thanks...What sort of a girl is she, anyhow. Looks good?"
"井戸／弁護士席, I 収容する／認める she isn't a beauty. I like Stella very much...but she's a little pale and retiring. Not 極端に strong...but I'm told Mr. Paxton has money of his own. To my thinking it should be an ideal match and I don't want anyone to spoil it."
"Why didn't you 招待する Mr. Paxton to your spree and tell him to give your Stella a good time?" 需要・要求するd Alden rather truculently.
"You know a 大臣 wouldn't come to a dance, Alden. Now, don't be cranky...and do see that Stella has a nice time."
"Oh, I'll see that she has a 引き裂く-roaring time. Good-night, Mrs. Blythe."
Alden swung off 突然の. Left alone, Anne laughed. "Now, if I know anything of human nature that boy will sail 権利 in to show the world he can get Stella if he wants her in spite of anybody. He rose 権利 to my bait about the 大臣. But I suppose I'm in for a bad night with this 頭痛."
She had a bad night, 複雑にするd by what Susan called "a crick in the neck," and felt about as brilliant as grey flannel in the morning; but in the evening she was a gay and gallant hostess. The party was a success. Everybody seemed to have a good time. Stella certainly had. Alden saw to that almost too zealously for good form, Anne thought. It was going a bit strong for a first 会合 that Alden should 素早い行動 Stella off to a 薄暗い corner of the verandah after supper and keep her there for an hour. But on the whole Anne was 満足させるd when she thought things over the next morning. To be sure, the dining-room carpet has been 事実上 廃虚d by two 流出／こぼすd saucerfuls of ice-cream and a plateful of cake 存在 ground into it; Gilbert's grandmother's Bristol glass candlesticks had been 粉砕するd to smithereens; somebody had upset a pitcherful of rainwater in the spare room which had soaked 負かす／撃墜する and discoloured the library 天井 in a 悲劇の fashion; the tassels were half torn off the chesterfield; Susan's big Boston fern, the pride of her heart, had 明らかに been sat upon by some large and 激しい person. But on the credit 味方する of the ledger was the fact that, unless all 調印するs failed, Alden had fallen for Stella. Anne thought the balance was in her favour.
地元の gossip within the next few weeks 確認するd this 見解（をとる）. It became ますます evident that Alden was 麻薬中毒の. But what about Stella? Anne did not think Stella was the sort of girl to 落ちる too ripely into any man's outstretched 手渡す. She had a spice of her father's "contrariness," which in her worked out as a charming independence.
Again luck befriended a worried matchmaker. Stella （機の）カム to see the Ingleside delphiniums one evening and afterwards they sat on the verandah and talked. Stella Chase was a pale, slender thing, rather shy but intensely 甘い. She had a soft cloud of pale gold hair and 支持を得ようと努めるd-brown 注目する，もくろむs. Anne thought it was her eyelashes did the trick, for she was not really pretty. They were unbelievably long and when she 解除するd them and dropped them it did things to masculine hearts. She had a 確かな distinction of manner which made her seem a little older than her twenty-four years and a nose that might be decidedly aquiline in later life.
"I've been 審理，公聴会 things about you, Stella," said Anne, shaking a finger at her. "And...I...don't...know...if...I...liked...them. Will you 許す me for 説 that I wonder if Alden Churchill is just the 権利 beau for you?"
Stella turned a startled 直面する.
"Why...I thought you liked Alden, Mrs. Blythe."
"I do like him. But...井戸／弁護士席, you see...he has the 評判 of 存在 very fickle. I'm told no girl can 持つ／拘留する him long. A good many have tried...and failed. I'd hate to see you left like that if his fancy veered."
"I think you are mistaken about Alden, Mrs. Blythe," said Stella slowly.
"I hope so, Stella. If you were a different type now...bouncing and jolly, like Eileen Swift..."
"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席...I must be going home," said Stella ばく然と. "Father will be lonely."
When she had gone Anne laughed again.
"I rather think Stella has gone away 内密に 公約するing that she will show meddlesome friends that she can 持つ／拘留する Alden and that no Eileen Swift shall ever get her claws on him. That little 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする of her 長，率いる and that sudden 紅潮／摘発する on her cheeks told me that. So much for the young folks. I'm afraid the older ones will be tougher nuts to 割れ目."
Anne's luck held. The Women's Missionary Auxiliary asked her if she would call on Mrs. George Churchill for her 年一回の 出資／貢献 to the society. Mrs. Churchill seldom went to church and was not a member of the Auxiliary, but she "believed in 使節団s" and always gave a generous sum if anyone called and asked her for it. People enjoyed doing this so little that the members had to take their turn at it and this year the turn was Anne's.
She walked 負かす／撃墜する one evening, taking a daisied 追跡する across lots which led over the 甘い, 冷静な／正味の loveliness of a hill-最高の，を越す to the road where the Churchill farm lay, a mile from the Glen. It was rather a dull road, with grey snake 盗品故買者s running up 法外な little slopes...yet it had homelights...a brook...the smell of hayfields that run 負かす／撃墜する to the sea...gardens. Anne stopped to look at every garden she passed. Her 利益／興味 in gardens was perennial. Gilbert was wont to say that Anne had to buy a 調書をとる／予約する if the word "garden" were in the 肩書を与える.
A lazy boat idled 負かす／撃墜する the harbour and far out a 大型船 was becalmed. Anne always watched an outward bound ship with a little 生き返らせる of her pulses. She understood Captain Franklin Drew when she heard him say once, as he went on board his 大型船 at the wharf, "God, how sorry I am for the folks we leave on shore!"
The big Churchill house, with the grim アイロンをかける lacework around its flat mansard roof, looked 負かす／撃墜する on the harbour and the dunes. Mrs. Churchill 迎える／歓迎するd her politely, if 非，不，無 too effusively, and 勧めるd her into a 暗い／優うつな and splendid parlour, the dark, brown-papered 塀で囲むs of which were hung with innumerable crayons of 出発／死d Churchills and Elliotts. Mrs. Churchill sat 負かす／撃墜する on a green plush sofa, 倍のd her long thin 手渡すs, and gazed 刻々と at her 報知係.
Mary Churchill was tall and gaunt and 厳格な，質素な. She had a 目だつ chin, 深い-始める，決める blue 注目する，もくろむs like Alden's, and a wide, compressed mouth. She never wasted words and she never gossipped. So Anne 設立する it rather difficult to work up to her 客観的な 自然に, but she managed it through the medium of the new 大臣 across the harbour whom Mrs. Churchill did not like.
"He is not a spiritual man," said Mrs. Churchill coldly.
"I have heard that his sermons are remarkable," said Anne.
"I heard one and do not wish to hear more. My soul sought food and was given a lecture. He believes the Kingdom of Heaven can be taken by brains. It cannot."
"Speaking of 大臣s...they have a very clever one at Lowbridge now. I think he is 利益／興味d in my young friend, Stella Chase. Gossip says it will be a match."
"Do you mean a marriage?" said Mrs. Churchill.
Anne felt snubbed but 反映するd that you had to swallow things like that when you were 干渉するing in what didn't 関心 you.
"I think it would be a very suitable one, Mrs. Churchill. Stella is 特に fitted for a 大臣's wife. I've been telling Alden he mustn't try to spoil it."
"Why?" asked Mrs. Churchill, without the flicker of an eyelid.
"井戸／弁護士席...really...you know...I'm afraid Alden would stand no chance whatever. Mr. Chase doesn't think anyone good enough for Stella. All Alden's friends would hate to see him dropped suddenly like an old glove. He's too nice a boy for that."
"No girl ever dropped my son," said Mrs. Churchill, compressing her thin lips. "It was always the other way about. He 設立する them out, for all their curls and giggles, their wrigglings and mincings. My son can marry any woman he chooses, Mrs. Blythe...any woman."
"Oh?" said Anne's tongue. Her トン said, "Of course I am too polite to 否定する you but you have not changed my opinion." Mary Churchill understood and her white, shrivelled 直面する warmed a little as she went out of the room to get her missionary 出資／貢献.
"You have the most wonderful 見解（をとる） here," said Anne, when Mrs. Churchill 勧めるd her to the door.
Mrs. Churchill gave the 湾 a ちらりと見ること of 不賛成.
"If you felt the bite of the east 勝利，勝つd in winter, Mrs. Blythe, you might not think so much of the 見解（をとる）. It's 冷静な／正味の enough tonight. I should think you'd be afraid of catching 冷淡な in that thin dress. Not but what it's a pretty one. You are young enough still to care for gauds and vanities. I have 中止するd to feel any 利益／興味 in such transitory things."
Anne felt 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 満足させるd with the interview as she went home through the 薄暗い green twilight.
"Of course one can't count on Mrs. Churchill," she told a flock of starlings who were 持つ／拘留するing a 議会 in a little field scooped out of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, "but I think I worried her a little. I could see she didn't like having people think Alden could be jilted. 井戸／弁護士席, I've done what in me lies with all 関心d except Mr. Chase and I don't see what I can do with him when I don't even know him. I wonder if he has the slightest notion that Alden and Stella are sweethearting. Not likely. Stella would never dare take Alden to the house, of course. Now, what am I to do about Mr. Chase?"
It was really uncanny...the way things helped her out. One evening 行方不明になる Cornelia （機の）カム along and asked Anne to …を伴って her to the Chase home.
"I'm going 負かす／撃墜する to ask Richard Chase for a 出資／貢献 to the new church kitchen stove. Will you come with me, dearie, just as a moral support? I hate to 取り組む him alone."
They 設立する Mr. Chase standing on his 前線 steps, looking, with his long 脚s and his long nose, rather like a meditative crane. He had a few 向こうずねing 立ち往生させるs of hair 小衝突d over the 最高の，を越す of his bald 長，率いる and his little grey 注目する，もくろむs twinkled at them. He happened to be thinking that if that was the doctor's wife with old Cornelia she had a mighty good 人物／姿／数字. As for Cousin Cornelia, twice 除去するd, she was a bit too solidly built and had about as much intellect as a grasshopper, but she wasn't a bad old cat at all if you always rubbed her the 権利 way.
He 招待するd them courteously into his small library, where 行方不明になる Cornelia settled into a 議長，司会を務める with a little grunt.
"It's dreadful hot tonight. I'm afraid we'll have a 雷雨. Mercy on us, Richard, that cat is bigger than ever!"
Richard Chase had a familiar in the 形態／調整 of a yellow cat of 異常な size which now climbed up on his 膝. He 一打／打撃d it tenderly.
"Thomas the Rhymer gives the world 保証／確信 of a cat," he said. "Don't you, Thomas? Look at your Aunt Cornelia, Rhymer. 観察する the baleful ちらりと見ることs she is casting at you out of orbs created to 表明する only 親切 and affection."
"Don't you call me that beast's Aunt Cornelia!" 抗議するd Mrs. Elliott はっきりと. "A joke is a joke but that is carrying things too far."
"Wouldn't you rather be the Rhymer's aunt than Neddy Churchill's aunt?" queried Richard Chase plaintively. "Neddy is a glutton and a ワイン-bibber, isn't he? I've heard you giving a 目録 of his sins. Wouldn't you rather be aunt to a 罰金 upstanding cat like Thomas with a blameless 記録，記録的な／記録する where whiskey and tabbies are 関心d?"
"Poor Ned is a human 存在," retorted 行方不明になる Cornelia. "I don't like cats. That is the only fault I have to find with Alden Churchill. He has got the strangest liking for cats, too. Lord knows where he got it...both his father and mother loathed them."
"What a sensible young man he must be!"
"Sensible! 井戸／弁護士席, he's sensible enough...except in the 事柄 of cats and his hankering after 進化...another thing he didn't 相続する from his mother."
"Do you know, Mrs. Elliott," said Richard Chase solemnly, "I have a secret leaning に向かって 進化 myself."
"So you've told me before. 井戸／弁護士席, believe what you want to, 刑事 Chase...just like a man. Thank God, nobody could ever make me believe that I descended from a monkey."
"You don't look it, I 自白する, you comely woman. I see no simian resemblances in your rosy, comfortable, eminently gracious physiognomy. Still, your 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandmother a million times 除去するd swung herself from 支店 to 支店 by her tail. Science 証明するs that, Cornelia...take it or leave it."
"I'll leave it, then. I'm not going to argue with you on that or any point. I've got my own 宗教 and no ape-ancestors 人物／姿／数字 in it. By the way, Richard, Stella doesn't look so 井戸／弁護士席 this summer as I'd like to see her."
"She always feels the hot 天候 a good 取引，協定. She'll 選ぶ up when it's cooler."
"I hope so. Lisette 選ぶd up every summer but the last, Richard...don't forget that. Stella has her mother's 憲法. It's just 同様に she isn't likely to marry."
"Why isn't she likely to marry? I ask from curiosity, Cornelia...階級 curiosity. The 過程s of feminine thought are intensely 利益／興味ing to me. From what 前提s or data do you draw the 結論, in your own delightful offhand way, that Stella is not likely to marry?"
"井戸／弁護士席, Richard, to put it plainly, she isn't the 肉親，親類d of girl that is very popular with men. She's a good, 甘い girl, but she doesn't take with men."
"She has had admirers. I have spent much of my 実体 in the 購入（する） and 維持／整備 of shotguns and bulldogs."
"They admired your money-捕らえる、獲得するs, I fancy. They were easily discouraged, weren't they? Just one broadside of sarcasm from you and off they went. If they had really 手配中の，お尋ね者 Stella they wouldn't have wilted for that any more than for your imaginary bulldog. No, Richard, you might 同様に 収容する／認める the fact that Stella isn't the girl to 勝利，勝つ 望ましい beaus. Lisette wasn't, you know. She never had a beau till you （機の）カム along."
"But wasn't I 価値（がある） waiting for? Surely Lisette was a wise young woman. You would not have me give my daughter to any Tom, 刑事 or Harry, would you? My 星／主役にする, who, in spite of your disparaging 発言／述べるs, is fit to 向こうずね in the palaces of kings?"
"We have no kings in Canada," retorted 行方不明になる Cornelia. "I'm not 説 Stella isn't a lovely girl. I'm only 説 the men don't seem to see it and, considering her 憲法, I think it is just 同様に. A good thing for you, too. You could never get on without her...you'd be as helpless as a baby. 井戸／弁護士席, 約束 us a 出資／貢献 to the church stove 範囲 and we'll be off. I know you're dying to 選ぶ up that 調書をとる／予約する of yours."
"Admirable, （疑いを）晴らす-sighted woman! What a treasure you are for a cousin-in-法律! I 収容する／認める it...I am dying. But no other than yourself would have been perspicacious enough to see it or amiable enough to save my life by 事実上の／代理 upon it. How much are you 持つ／拘留するing me up for?"
"You can afford five dollars."
"I never argue with a lady. Five dollars it is. Ah, going? She never loses time, this unique woman! Once her 反対する is 達成するd she straightway leaves you in peace. They don't hatch her 産む／飼育する of cats nowadays. Good-evening pearl of in-法律s."
During the whole call Anne had not uttered one word. Why should she when Mrs. Elliott was doing her work for her so cleverly and unconsciously? But as Richard Chase 屈服するd them out he suddenly bent 今後 confidentially.
"You've got the finest pair of ankles I've ever seen, Mrs. Blythe, and I've been about a bit in my time."
"Isn't he dreadful?" gasped 行方不明になる Cornelia as they went 負かす／撃墜する the 小道／航路. "He's always 説 outrageous things like that to women. You mustn't mind him, Anne dearie."
Anne didn't. She rather liked Richard Chase.
"I don't think," she 反映するd, "that he やめる liked the idea of Stella not 存在 popular with the men, in spite of the fact that their grandfathers were monkeys. I think he'd like to 'show folks,' too. 井戸／弁護士席 I have done all I can do. I have 利益／興味d Alden and Stella in each other; and, between us, 行方不明になる Cornelia and I have, I think, made Mrs. Churchill and Mr. Chase rather for the match than against it. Now I must just sit tight and see how it turns out."
A month later Stella Chase （機の）カム to Ingleside and again sat 負かす／撃墜する by Anne on the verandah steps...thinking, as she did so, that she hoped she would look like Mrs. Blythe some day...with that ripened look...the look of a woman who has lived fully and graciously.
The 冷静な／正味の smoky evening had followed a 冷静な／正味の, yellowish-grey day in 早期に September. It was threaded with the gentle moan of the sea.
"The sea is unhappy tonight," Walter would say when he heard that sound.
Stella seemed absent-minded and 静かな. Presently she said 突然の, looking up at a sorcery of 星／主役にするs that was 存在 woven in the purple night, "Mrs. Blythe, I want to tell you something."
"Yes, dear?"
"I'm engaged to Alden Churchill," said Stella 猛烈に. "We've been engaged ever since last Christmas. We told Father and Mrs. Churchill 権利 away but we've kept it a secret from everyone else just because it was so 甘い to have such a secret. We hated to 株 it with the world. But we are going to be married next month."
Anne gave an excellent imitation of a woman who had been turned to 石／投石する. Stella was still 星／主役にするing at the 星／主役にするs, so she did not see the 表現 on Mrs. Blythe's 直面する. She went on, a little more easily:
"Alden and I met at a party in Lowbridge last November. We...loved each other from the very first moment. He said he had always dreamed of me...had always been looking for me. He said to himself, 'There is my wife,' when he saw me come in at the door. And I...felt just the same. Oh, we are so happy, Mrs. Blythe!"
Still Anne said nothing, several times over.
"The only cloud on my happiness is your 態度 about the 事柄, Mrs. Blythe. Won't you try to 認可する? You've been such a dear friend to me since I （機の）カム to Glen St. Mary...I've felt as if you were an older sister. And I'll feel so 不正に if I think my marriage is against your wish."
There was a sound of 涙／ほころびs in Stella's 発言する／表明する. Anne 回復するd her 力／強力にするs of speech.
"Dearest, your happiness is all I've 手配中の，お尋ね者. I like Alden...he's a splendid fellow...only he had the 評判 of 存在 a flirt..."
"But he isn't. He was just looking for the 権利 one, don't you see, Mrs. Blythe? And he couldn't find her."
"How does your father regard it?"
"Oh, Father is 大いに pleased. He took to Alden from the start. They used to argue for hours about 進化. Father said he always meant to let me marry when the 権利 man （機の）カム along. I feel dreadfully about leaving him, but he says young birds have a 権利 to their own nest. Cousin Delia Chase is coming to keep house for him and Father likes her very much."
"And Alden's mother?"
"She is やめる willing, too. When Alden told her last Christmas that we were engaged she went to the Bible and the very first 詩（を作る） she turned up was, 'A man shall leave father and mother and cleave unto his wife.' She said it was perfectly （疑いを）晴らす then what she ought to do and she 同意d at once. She is going to go to that little house of hers in Lowbridge."
"I am glad you won't have to live with that green plush sofa," said Anne.
"The sofa? Oh, yes, the furniture is very old-fashioned, isn't it? But she is taking it with her and Alden is going to refurnish 完全に. So you see everyone is pleased, Mrs. Blythe, and won't you give us your good wishes, too?"
Anne leaned 今後 and kissed Stella's 冷静な／正味の satin cheek.
"I am very glad for you. God bless the days that are coming for you, my dear."
When Stella had gone Anne flew up to her own room to 避ける seeing anyone for a few moments. A 冷笑的な, lopsided old moon was coming out from behind some shaggy clouds in the east and the fields beyond seemed to wink slyly and impishly at her.
She took 在庫／株 of all the 先行する weeks. She had 廃虚d her dining-room carpet, destroyed two treasured heirlooms and spoiled her library 天井; she had been trying to use Mrs. Churchill as a cat's-paw and Mrs. Churchill must have been laughing in her sleeve all the time.
"Who," asked Anne of the moon, "has been made the biggest fool of in this 事件／事情／状勢? I know what Gilbert's opinion will be. All the trouble I've gone to, to bring about a marriage between two people who were already engaged? I'm cured of matchmaking then...絶対 cured. Never will I 解除する a finger to 促進する a marriage if nobody in the world ever gets married again. 井戸／弁護士席, there is one なぐさみ...Jen Pringle's letter today 説 she is going to marry 吊りくさび Stedman whom she met at my party. The Bristol candlesticks were not sacrificed 完全に in vain. Boys...boys! Must you make such unearthly noises 負かす／撃墜する there?"
"We're フクロウs...we have to hoot," Jem's 負傷させるd 発言する／表明する 布告するd from the dark shrubbery. He knew he was making a very good 職業 of hooting. Jem could mimic the 発言する／表明する of any little wild thing out in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. Walter was not so good at it and he presently 中止するd 存在 an フクロウ and became a rather disillusioned little boy, creeping to Mother for 慰安.
"Mummy, I thought crickets sang... and Mr. Carter Flagg said today they don't...they just make that noise 捨てるing their hind-脚s. Do they, Mummy?"
"Something like that...I'm not やめる sure of the 過程. But that is their way of singing, you know."
"I don't like it. I'll never like to hear them singing again."
"Oh, yes, you will. You'll forget about the hind-脚s in time and just think of their fairy chorus all over the 収穫 meadows and the autumn hills. Isn't it bedtime, small son?"
"Mummy, will you tell me a bedtime story that will send a 冷淡な 冷気／寒がらせる 負かす／撃墜する my spine? And sit beside me afterwards till I go to sleep?"
"What else are mothers for, darling?"
"'The time has come the Walrus said to talk of'...having a dog," said Gilbert.
They had not had a dog at Ingleside since old Rex had been 毒（薬）d; but boys should have a dog and the doctor decided he would get them one. But he was so busy that 落ちる that he kept putting it off; and finally one November day Jem arrived home from an afternoon spent with a school pal carrying a dog...a little "yaller" dog with two 黒人／ボイコット ears sticking cockily up.
"Joe Reese gave it to me, Mother. His 指名する is Gyp. Hasn't he got the cutest tail? I can keep him, can't I, Mother?"
"What 肉親，親類d of a dog is he, darling?" asked Anne dubiously.
"I...I think he's a lot of 肉親，親類d," said Jem. "That makes him more int'残り／休憩（する）ing, don't you think, Mother? More exciting than if he was just one 肉親，親類d. Please, Mother."
"Oh, if your father says yes..."
Gilbert said "yes" and Jem entered into his 遺産. Everybody at Ingleside welcomed Gyp into the family, except the Shrimp, who 表明するd his opinion without circumlocution. Even Susan took a liking to him and when she spun in the garret on 雨の days Gyp, in his master's absence at school, stayed with her, gloriously 追跡（する）ing imaginary ネズミs in dark corners and uttering a yelp of terror whenever his 切望 brought him too の近くに to the little spinning-wheel. It was never used...the Morgans had left it there when they moved out...and sat in its dark corner like a little bent old woman. Nobody could understand Gyp's 恐れる of it. He did not mind the big wheel at all but sat やめる の近くに to it while Susan sent it whirling around with her wheel-pin, and raced 支援する and 今後 beside her as she paced the length of the garret, twirling the long thread of wool. Susan 認める that a dog could be real company and thought his trick of lying on his 支援する, waving his fore-paws in the 空気／公表する, when he 手配中の，お尋ね者 a bone, the cleverest ever. She was as angry as Jem when Bertie Shakespeare sneeringly 発言／述べるd, "Call that a dog?"
"We do call it a dog," said Susan with ominous 静める. "Perhaps you would call it a hippopotamus." And Bertie had to go home that day without getting a piece of a wonderful concoction Susan called "apple crunch pie" and made 定期的に for the two boys and their pals. She was not around when Mac Reese asked, "Did the tide bring that in?" but Jem was able to stand up for his own dog and when Nat Flagg said that Gypsy's 脚s were too long for his size Jem retorted that a dog's 脚s had to be long enough to reach the ground. Natty was not overbright and that 床に打ち倒すd him.
November was stingy of its 日光 that year: raw 勝利，勝つd blew through the 明らかにする, silver-支店d maple grove and the Hollow was almost 絶えず filled with もや...not a gracious, eerie thing like a 霧 but what Dad called "dank, dark, depressing, dripping, drizzly もや." The Ingleside fry had to spend most of their play-time in the garret, but they made delightful friends of two partridges that （機の）カム every evening to a 確かな 抱擁する old apple tree, and five of their gorgeous jays were still faithful, clucking impishly as they ate the food the children put out for them. Only they were greedy and selfish and kept all the other birds away.
Winter 始める，決める in with December and it snowed ceaselessly for three weeks. The fields beyond Ingleside were 無傷の silver pastures, 盗品故買者 and gate-地位，任命するs wore tall white caps, windows whitened with fairy patterns and Ingleside lights bloomed out through the 薄暗い, 雪の降る，雪の多い twilights, welcoming all wanderers home. It seemed to Susan that there had never been so many winter babies as there were that year; and when she left "the doctor's bite" in the pantry for him night after night she darkly opined that it would be a 奇蹟 if he 堅いd it out till spring.
"The ninth Drew baby! As if there weren't enough Drews in the world already!"
"I suppose Mrs. Drew will think it just the wonder we think Rilla, Susan."
"You will have your joke, Mrs. Dr. dear."
But in the library or the big kitchen the children planned out their summer playhouse in the Hollow while 嵐／襲撃するs howled outside, or fluffy white clouds were blown over frosty 星／主役にするs. For blow it high or blow it low there was always at Ingleside glowing 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, 慰安, 避難所 from 嵐／襲撃する, odours of good 元気づける, beds for tired little creatures.
Christmas （機の）カム and went undarkened this year by any 影をつくる／尾行する of Aunt Mary Maria. There were rabbit 追跡するs in the snow to follow and 広大な／多数の／重要な crusted fields over which you raced with your 影をつくる／尾行するs and glistening hills for coasting and new skates to be tried out on the pond in the 冷気／寒がらせる, rosy world of winter sunset. And always a yellow dog with 黒人／ボイコット ears to run with you or 会合，会う you with ecstatic yelps of welcome when you （機の）カム home, to sleep at the foot of your bed when you slept and 嘘（をつく） at your feet while you learned your spellings, to sit の近くに to you at meals and give you 時折の reminding 軽く押す／注意を引くs with his little paw.
"Mother dearwums, I don't know how I lived before Gyp （機の）カム. He can talk, Mother...he can really...with his 注目する，もくろむs, you know."
Then...悲劇! One day Gyp seemed a little dull. He would not eat though Susan tempted him with the spare-rib bone he loved; the next day the Lowbridge vet was sent for and shook his 長，率いる. It was hard to say...the dog might have 設立する something poisonous in the 支持を得ようと努めるd...he might 回復する and he might not. The little dog lay very 静かに, taking no notice of anyone except Jem; almost to the last he tried to wag his tail when Jem touched him.
"Mother dearwums, would it be wrong to pray for Gyp?"
"Of course not, dear. We can pray always for anything we love. But I am afraid...Gyppy is a very sick little dog."
"Mother, you don't think Gyppy is going to die!"
Gyp died the next morning. It was the first time death had entered into Jem's world. No one of us ever forgets the experience of watching something we love die, even if it is "only a little dog." Nobody at weeping Ingleside used that 表現, not even Susan, who wiped a very red nose and muttered:
"I never took up with a dog before...and I never will again. It 傷つけるs too much."
Susan was not 熟知させるd with Kipling's poem on the folly of giving your heart to a dog to 涙／ほころび; but if she had been she would, in spite of her contempt for poetry, have thought that for once a poet had uttered sense.
Night was hard for poor Jem. Mother and Father had to be away. Walter had cried himself to sleep and he was alone...with not even a dog to talk to. The dear brown 注目する，もくろむs that had always been 解除するd to him so trustingly were glazed in death.
"Dear God," prayed Jem, "please look after my little dog who died today. You'll know him by the two 黒人／ボイコット ears. Don't let him be lonesome for me..."
Jem buried his 直面する in the bedspread to smother a sob. When he put out the light the dark night would be looking through the window at him and there would be no Gyp. The 冷淡な winter morning would come and there would be no Gyp. Day would follow day for years and years and there would be no Gyp. He just couldn't 耐える it.
Then a tender arm was slipped around him and he was held の近くに in a warm embrace. Oh, there was love left yet in the world, even if Gyppy had gone.
"Mother, will it always be like this?"
"Not always." Anne did not tell him he would soon forget...that before long Gyppy would only be a dear memory. "Not always, little Jem. This will 傷をいやす／和解させる いつか...as your 燃やすd 手渡す 傷をいやす／和解させるd though it 傷つける so much at first."
"Dad said he would get me another dog. I don't have to have it, do I? I don't want another dog, Mother...not ever."
"I know, darling."
Mother knew everything. Nobody had a mother like his. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do something for her...and all at once it （機の）カム to him what he would do. He would get her one of those pearl necklaces in Mr. Flagg's 蓄える／店. He had heard her say once that she really would like to have a pearl necklace and Dad had said, "When our ship comes in I'll get you one, Anne-girl."
Ways and means must be considered: He had an allowance but it was all needed for necessary things and pearl necklaces were not の中で the items 予算d for. Besides, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to earn the money for it himself. It would be really his gift then. Mother's birthday was in March...only six weeks away. And the necklace would cost fifty cents!
It was not 平易な to earn money in the Glen but Jem went at it determinedly. He made 最高の，を越すs out of old reels for the boys in school for two cents apiece. He sold three treasured milk teeth for three cents. He sold his slice of apple crunch pie every Saturday afternoon to Bertie Shakespeare Drew. Every night he put what he had earned into the little 厚かましさ／高級将校連 pig Nan had given him for Christmas. Such a nice shiny 厚かましさ／高級将校連 pig with a slit in his 支援する wherein to 減少（する） coins. When you had put in fifty 巡査s the pig would open neatly of his own （許可，名誉などを）与える if you 新たな展開d his tail and 産する／生じる you 支援する your wealth. Finally to （不足などを）補う the last eight cents he sold his string of birds' eggs to Mac Reese. It was the finest string in the Glen and it 傷つける a little to let it go. But the birthday was 製図／抽選 nearer and the money must be come by. Jem dropped the eight cents into the pig as soon as Mac had paid him and gloated over it.
"新たな展開 his tail and see if he will really open up," said Mac, who didn't believe he would. But Jem 辞退するd; he was not going to open it until he was ready to go for the necklace.
The Missionary Auxiliary met at Ingleside the next afternoon and never forgot it. 権利 in the middle of Mrs. Norman Taylor's 祈り...and Mrs. Norman Taylor was credited with 存在 very proud of her 祈りs...a frantic small boy burst into the living-room.
"My 厚かましさ／高級将校連 pig's gone, Mother...my 厚かましさ／高級将校連 pig's gone!"
Anne hustled him out but Mrs. Norman always considered that her 祈り was spoiled and, as she had 特に 手配中の，お尋ね者 to impress a visiting 大臣's wife, it was long years before she forgave Jem or would have his father as a doctor again. After the ladies had gone home Ingleside was ransacked from 最高の，を越す to 底（に届く） for the pig, without result. Jem, between the scolding he had got for his behaviour and his anguish over his loss, could remember just when he had seen it last or where. Mac Reese, telephoned to, 答える／応じるd that the last he had seen of the pig it was standing on Jem's bureau.
"You don't suppose, Susan, that Mac Reese..."
"No, Mrs. Dr. dear, I feel やめる sure he didn't. The Reeses have their faults...terrible keen after the money they are, but it has to be honestly come by. Where can that blessed pig be?"
"Maybe the ネズミs et it?" said Di. Jem scoffed at the idea but it worried him. Of course ネズミs couldn't eat a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 pig with fifty 巡査s inside of him. But could they?
"No, no, dear. Your pig will turn up," 保証するd Mother.
It hadn't turned up when Jem went to school the next day. News of his loss had reached school before him and many things were said to him, not 正確に／まさに 慰安ing. But at 休会 Sissy Flagg sidled up to him ingratiatingly. Sissy Flagg liked Jem and Jem did not like her, in spite of—or perhaps because of—her 厚い yellow curls and 抱擁する brown 注目する，もくろむs. Even at eight one may have problems 関心ing the opposite sex.
"I can tell you who's got your pig."
"Who?"
"You've got to 選ぶ me for Clap-in and Clap-out and I'll tell you."
It was a bitter pill but Jem swallowed it. Anything to find that pig! He sat in an agony of blushes beside the 勝利を得た Sissy while they clapped in and clapped out, and when the bell rang he 需要・要求するd his reward.
"Alice Palmer says Willy Drew told her （頭が）ひょいと動く Russell told him Fred Elliott said he knew where your pig was. Go and ask Fred."
"Cheat!" cried Jem, glaring at her. "Cheat!"
Sissy laughed arrogantly. She didn't care. Jem Blythe had had to sit with her for once anyhow.
Jem went to Fred Elliott, who at first 宣言するd he knew nothing about the old pig and didn't want to. Jem was in despair. Fred Elliott was three years older than he was and a 公式文書，認めるd いじめ（る）. Suddenly he had an inspiration. He pointed a grimy forefinger 厳しく at big, red-直面するd Fred Elliott.
"You are a transubstantiationalist," he said distinctly.
"Here, you, don't you call me 指名するs, young Blythe."
"That is more than a 指名する," said Jem. "That is a hoodoo word. If I say it again and point my finger at you...so... you may have bad luck for a week. Maybe your toes will 減少（する） off. I'll count ten and if you 港／避難所't told me before I get to ten I'll hoodoo you."
Fred didn't believe it. But the skating race （機の）カム off that night and he wasn't taking chances. Besides, toes were toes. At six he 降伏するd.
"All 権利...all 権利. Don't 破産した／（警察が）手入れする your jaws 説 that a second time. Mac knows where your pig is...he said he did."
Mac was not in school, but when Anne heard Jem's story she telephoned his mother. Mrs. Reese （機の）カム up a little later, 紅潮／摘発するd and apologetic.
"Mac didn't take the pig, Mrs. Blythe. He just 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see if it would open, so when Jem was out of the room he 新たな展開d the tail. It fell apart in two pieces and he couldn't get it together again. So he put the two halves of the pig and the money in one of Jem's Sunday boots in the closet. He hadn't せねばならない have touched it...and his father has 鯨d the stuffing out of him...but he didn't steal it, Mrs. Blythe."
"What was that word you said to Fred Elliott, Little Jem dear?" asked Susan, when the dismembered pig had been 設立する and the money counted.
"Transubstantiationalist," said Jem proudly. "Walter 設立する it in the dictionary last week...you know he likes 広大な／多数の／重要な big 十分な words, Susan...and...and we both learned how to pronounce it. We said it over to each other twenty-one times in bed before we went to sleep so that we'd remember it."
Now that the necklace was bought and stowed away in the third box from the 最高の，を越す in the middle drawer of Susan's bureau...Susan having been privy to the 計画（する） all along...Jem thought the birthday would never come. He gloated over his unconscious mother. Little she knew what was hidden in Susan's bureau drawer...little she knew what her birthday would bring her...little she knew when she sang the twins to sleep with,
"I saw a ship a-sailing, a-sailing on the sea,
And oh, it was all laden with pretty things for me,"
what the ship would bring her.
Gilbert had an attack of influenza in 早期に March which almost ran to 肺炎. There were a few anxious days at Ingleside. Anne went about as usual, smoothing out 絡まるs, 治めるing なぐさみ, bending over moonlit beds to see if dear little 団体／死体s were warm; but the children 行方不明になるd her laughter.
"What will the world do if Father dies?" whispered Walter, white-lipped.
"He isn't going to die, darling. He is out of danger now."
Anne wondered herself what their small world of Four 勝利，勝つd and the Glens and the Harbour 長，率いる would do if...if...anything had happened to Gilbert. They were all coming to depend on him so. The Upper Glen people 特に seemed really to believe that he could raise the dead and only 差し控えるd because it would be crossing the 目的s of the Almighy. He had done it once, they averred...old Uncle Archibald MacGregor had solemnly 保証するd Susan that Samuel Hewett was dead as a doornail when Dr. Blythe brought him to. However that might be, when living people saw Gilbert's lean brown 直面する and friendly hazel 注目する，もくろむs by their 病人の枕元 and heard his cheery, "Why, there's nothing the 事柄 with you,"... 井戸／弁護士席, they believed it until it （機の）カム true. As for namesakes, he had more than he could count. The whole Four 勝利，勝つd 地区 was peppered with young Gilberts. There was even a tiny Gilbertine.
So Dad was about again and Mother was laughing again, and...at last, it was the night before the birthday.
"If you go to bed 早期に, Little Jem, tomorrow will come quicker," 保証するd Susan.
Jem tried it but it didn't seem to work. Walter fell asleep 敏速に, but Jem squirmed about. He was afraid to go sleep. Suppose he didn't waken in time and everybody else had given their 現在のs to Mother? He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be the very first. Why hadn't he asked Susan to be sure and call him? She had gone out to make a visit somewhere but he would ask her when she （機の）カム in. If he were sure of 審理，公聴会 her! 井戸／弁護士席, he'd just go 負かす／撃墜する and 嘘（をつく） on the living-room sofa and then he couldn't 行方不明になる her.
Jem crept 負かす／撃墜する and curled up on the chesterfield. He could see over the Glen. The moon was filling the hollows の中で the white, 雪の降る，雪の多い dunes with 魔法. The 広大な／多数の／重要な trees that were so mysterious at night held out their 武器 about Ingleside. He heard all the night sounds of a house...a 床に打ち倒す creaking...someone turning in bed...the 崩壊する and 落ちる of coals in the fireplace...the scurrying of a little mouse in the 磁器-closet. Was that an 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到? No, only snow 事情に応じて変わる off the roof. It was a little lonesome...why didn't Susan come?...if he only had Gyp now...dear Gyppy. Had he forgotten Gyp? No, not forgotten 正確に／まさに. But it didn't 傷つける so much now to think of him...one did think of other things a good 取引，協定 of the time. Sleep 井戸／弁護士席, dearest of dogs. Perhaps いつか he would have another dog, after all. It would be nice if he had one 権利 now...or Shrimp. But the Shrimp wasn't 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Selfish old cat! Thinking of nothing but his own 事件／事情／状勢s!
No 調印する of Susan yet, coming along the long road that 負傷させる endlessly on through that strange white moonlit distance that was his own familiar Glen in daytime. 井戸／弁護士席, he would just have to imagine things to pass the time. Some day he would go to Baffin Land and live with Eskimos. Some day he would sail to far seas and cook a shark for Christmas dinner like Captain Jim. He would go on an 探検隊／遠征隊 to the Congo in search of gorillas. He would be a diver and wander through radiant 水晶 halls under the sea. He would get Uncle Davy to teach him how to milk into the cat's mouth the next time he went up to Avonlea. Uncle Davy did that so expertly. Perhaps he would be a 著作権侵害者. Susan 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to be a 大臣. The 大臣 could do the most good but wouldn't a 著作権侵害者 have the most fun? Suppose the little 木造の 兵士 hopped off the mantelpiece and 発射 off his gun! Suppose the 議長，司会を務めるs began walking about the room! Suppose the tiger rug （機の）カム alive! Suppose the "quack beas" which he and Walter "pretended" all over the house when they were very young, really were about! Jem was suddenly 脅すd. In daytime he did not often forget the difference between romance and reality, but it was different in this endless night. Tick-tack went the clock...tick-tack...and for every tick there was a quack 耐える sitting on a step of the stairs. The stairs were just 黒人／ボイコット with quack 耐えるs. They would sit there till daylight...gibbering.
Suppose God forgot to let the sun rise! The thought was so terrible that Jem buried his 直面する in the afghan to shut it out, and there Susan 設立する him sound asleep, when she （機の）カム home in the fiery orange of a winter sunrise.
"Little Jem!"
Jem uncoiled himself and sat up, yawning. It had been a busy night for Silversmith 霜 and the 支持を得ようと努めるd were fairyland. A far-off hill was touched with a crimson spear. All the white fields beyond the Glen were a lovely rose-colour. It was Mother's birthday morning.
"I was waiting for you, Susan...to tell you to call me...and you never （機の）カム..."
"I went 負かす／撃墜する to see the John 過密な住居s, because their aunt had died, and they asked me to stay and sit up with the 死体," explained Susan cheerfully. "I didn't suppose you'd be trying to catch 肺炎, too, the minute my 支援する was turned. Scamper off to your bed and I'll call you when I hear your mother stirring."
"Susan, how do you を刺す sharks?" Jem 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know before he went upstairs.
"I do not を刺す them," answered Susan.
Mother was up when he went into her room, 小衝突ing her long 向こうずねing hair before the glass. Her 注目する，もくろむs when she saw the necklace!
"Jem darling! For me!"
"Now you won't have to wait till Dad's ship comes in," said Jem with a 罰金 nonchalance. What was that gleaming greenly on Mother's 手渡す? A （犯罪の）一味...Dad's 現在の. All very 井戸／弁護士席, but （犯罪の）一味s were ありふれた things...even Sissy Flagg had one. But a pearl necklace!
"A necklace is such a nice birthdayish thing," said Mother.
When Gilbert and Anne went to dinner with friends in Charlottetown one evening in late March Anne put on a new dress of ice-green encrusted with silver around neck and 武器; and she wore Gilbert's emerald （犯罪の）一味 and Jem's necklace.
"港／避難所't I got a handsome wife, Jem?" asked Dad proudly.
Jem thought Mother was very handsome and her dress very lovely. How pretty the pearls looked on her white throat! He always liked to see Mother dressed up, but he liked it still better when she took off a splendid dress. It had transformed her into an 外国人. She was not really Mother in it.
After supper Jem went to the village to do an errand for Susan and it was while he was waiting in Mr. Flagg's 蓄える／店...rather afraid that Sissy might come in as she いつかs did and be 完全に too friendly...that the blow fell...the 粉々にするing blow of disillusionment which is so terrible to a child because so 予期しない and so seemingly inescapable.
Two girls were standing before the glass show 事例／患者 where Mr. Carter Flagg kept necklaces and chain bracelets and hair barettes.
"Aren't those pearl strings pretty?" said Abbie Russell.
"You'd almost think they were real," said Leona Reese.
They passed on then, やめる unwitting of what they had done to the small boy sitting on the nail-ケッグ. Jem continued to sit there for some time longer. He was incapable of movement.
"What's the 事柄, sonny?" 問い合わせd Mr. Flagg. "You seem 肉親，親類d of low in your mind."
Jem looked at Mr. Flagg with 悲劇の 注目する，もくろむs. His mouth was strangely 乾燥した，日照りの.
"Please, Mr. Flagg...are those...those necklaces...they are real pearls, aren't they?"
Mr. Flagg laughed.
"No, Jem. I'm afraid you can't get real pearls for fifty cents, you know. A real pearl necklace like that would cost hundreds of dollars. They're just pearl beads...very good ones for the price, too. I got 'em at a 破産者／倒産した sale...that's why I can sell 'em so cheap. Ordin'rily they run to a dollar. Only one left...they went like hot cakes."
Jem slid off the ケッグ and went out, 全く forgetting what Susan had sent him for. He walked blindly up the frozen road home. 総計費 was a hard dark wintry sky; there was what Susan called "a feel" of snow in the 空気／公表する, and a skim of ice over the puddles. The harbour lay 黒人／ボイコット and sullen between its 明らかにする banks. Before Jem reached home a snow-squall was whitening over them. He wished it would snow...and snow...and snow...till he was buried and everybody was buried fathoms 深い. There was no 司法（官） anywhere in the world.
Jem was heartbroken. And let no one scoff at his heartbreak for 軽蔑（する） of its 原因（となる）. His humiliation was utter and 完全にする. He had given Mother what he and she had supposed was a pearl necklace...and it was only an old imitation. What would she say...what would she feel like...when she knew? For of course she must be told. It never occurred to Jem to think for a moment that she need not be told. Mother must not be "fooled" any longer. She must know that her pearls weren't real. Poor Mother! She had been so proud of them...had he not seen the pride 向こうずねing in her 注目する，もくろむs when she had kissed him and thanked him for them?
Jem slipped in by the 味方する door and went straight to bed, where Walter was already sound asleep. But Jem could not sleep; he was awake when Mother （機の）カム home and slipped in to see that Walter and he were warm.
"Jem, dear, are you awake at this hour? You're not sick?"
"No, but I'm very unhappy here, Mother dearwums," said Jem, putting his 手渡す on his stomach, 情愛深く believing it to be his heart.
"What is the 事柄, dear?"
"I...I...there is something I must tell you, Mother. You'll be awfully disappointed, Mother...but I didn't mean to deceive you, Mother...truly I didn't."
"I'm sure you didn't, dear. What is it? Don't be afraid."
"Oh, Mother dearwums, those pearls aren't real pearls...I thought they were...I did think they were...did..."
Jem's 注目する，もくろむs were 十分な of 涙／ほころびs. He couldn't go on.
If Anne 手配中の，お尋ね者 to smile there was no 調印する of it on her 直面する. Shirley had bumped his 長，率いる that day, Nan had sprained her ankle, Di had lost her 発言する／表明する with a 冷淡な. Anne had kissed and 包帯d and soothed; but this was different...this needed all the secret 知恵 of mothers.
"Jem, I never thought you supposed they were real pearls. I knew they weren't...at least in one sense of real. In another, they are the most real things I've ever had given me. Because there was love and work and self-sacrifice in them...and that makes them more precious to me than all the gems that divers have fished up from the sea for queens to wear. Darling, I wouldn't 交流 my pretty beads for the necklace I read of last night which some millionaire gave his bride and which cost half a million. So that shows you what your gift is 価値（がある） to me, dearest of dear little sons. Do you feel better now?"
Jem was so happy he was ashamed of it. He was afraid it was babyish to be so happy. "Oh, life is bearable again," he said 慎重に.
The 涙／ほころびs had 消えるd from his sparkling 注目する，もくろむs. All was 井戸／弁護士席. Mother's 武器 were about him...Mother did like her necklace...nothing else 事柄d. Some day he would give her one that would cost no mere half but a whole million. 一方／合間, he was tired...his bed was very warm and cosy...Mother's 手渡すs smelled like roses...and he didn't hate Leona Reese any more.
"Mother dearwums, you do look so 甘い in that dress," he said sleepily. "甘い and pure...pure as Epps' cocoa."
Anne smiled as she hugged him and thought of a ridiculous thing she had read in a 医療の 定期刊行物 that day, 調印するd Dr. V. Z. Tomachowsky. "You must never kiss your little son lest you 始める，決める up a Jocasta コンビナート／複合体." She had laughed over it at the time and been a little angry 同様に. Now she only felt pity for the writer of it. Poor, poor man! For of course V. Z. Tomachowsky was a man. No woman would ever 令状 anything so silly and wicked.
April （機の）カム tiptoeing in beautifully that year with 日光 and soft 勝利，勝つd for a few days; and then a 運動ing northeast snowstorm dropped a white 一面に覆う／毛布 over the world again. "Snow in April is abominable," said Anne. "Like a 非難する in the 直面する when you 推定する／予想するd a kiss." Ingleside was fringed with icicles and for two long weeks the days were raw and the nights hard-bitten. Then the snow grudgingly disappeared and when the news went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する that the first コマドリ had been seen in the Hollow Ingleside plucked up heart and 投機・賭けるd to believe that the 奇蹟 of spring was really going to happen again.
"Oh, Mummy, it smells like spring today," cried Nan, delightedly 消すing the fresh moist 空気／公表する. "Mummy, isn't spring an exciting time!"
Spring was trying out her paces that day...like an adorable baby just learning to walk. The winter pattern of trees and fields was beginning to be overlaid with hints of green and Jem had again brought in the first mayflowers. But an enormously fat lady, 沈むing puffingly into one of the Ingleside 平易な-議長，司会を務めるs, sighed and said sadly that the springs weren't so nice as they were when she was young.
"Don't you think perhaps the change is in us...not in the springs, Mrs. Mitchell?" smiled Anne.
"Mebbe so. I know I am changed, all too 井戸／弁護士席. I don't suppose to look at me now you'd think I was once the prettiest girl in these parts."
Anne 反映するd that she certainly wouldn't. The thin, stringy, mouse-coloured hair under Mrs. Mitchell's crape bonnet and long 広範囲にわたる "未亡人's 隠す" was streaked with grey; her blue, expressionless 注目する，もくろむs were faded and hollow; and to call her 二塁打 chin chinned erred on the 味方する of charity. But Mrs. Anthony Mitchell was feeling やめる contented with herself just then for nobody in Four 勝利，勝つd had finer 少しのd. Her voluminous 黒人／ボイコット dress was crape to the 膝s. One wore 嘆く／悼むing in those days with a vengeance.
Anne was spared the necessity of 説 anything, for Mrs. Mitchell gave her no chance.
"My soft water system went 乾燥した，日照りの this week...there's a 漏れる in it...so I kem 負かす／撃墜する to the village this morning to get Raymond Russell to come and 直す／買収する，八百長をする it. And thinks I to myself, 'Now that I'm here I'll just run up to Ingleside and ask Mrs. Dr. Blythe to 令状 an obitchery for Anthony."
"An obituary?" said Anne blankly.
"Yes...them things they put in the papers about dead people, you know," explained Mrs. Anthony. "I want Anthony should have a real good one...something out of the ありふれた. You 令状 things, don't you?"
"Occasionally I do 令状 a little story," 認める Anne. "But a busy mother hasn't much time for that. I had wonderful dreams once but now I'm afraid I'll never be in Who's Who, Mrs. Mitchell. And I never wrote an obituary in my life."
"Oh, they can't be hard to 令状. Old Uncle Charlie Bates over our way 令状s most of them for the Lower Glen, but he ain't a bit poetical and I've 始める，決める my heart on a piece of poetry for Anthony. My, but he was always so fond of poetry. I was up to hear you give that talk on 包帯s to the Glen 学校／設ける last week and thinks I to myself, 'Anyone who can talk as glib as that can likely 令状 a real poetical obitchery.' You will do it for me, won't you, Mrs. Blythe? Anthony would have liked it. He always admired you. He said once that when you come into a room you made all the other women look 'ありふれた and undistinguished.' He いつかs talked real poetical but he meant 井戸／弁護士席. I've been reading a lot of obitcheries...I have a big scrapbook 十分な of them...but it didn't seem to me he'd have liked any of them. He used to laugh at them so much. And it's time it was done. He's been dead two months. He died ぐずぐず残る but painless. Coming on spring's an inconvenient time for anyone to die, Mrs. Blythe, but I've made the best of it. I s'提起する／ポーズをとる Uncle Charlie will be hopping mad if I get anyone else to 令状 Anthony's obitchery but I don't care. Uncle Charlie has a wonderful flow of language but him and Anthony never 攻撃する，衝突する it off any too 井戸／弁護士席 and the long and short of it is I'm not going to have him 令状 Anthony's obitchery. I've been Anthony's wife...his faithful and loving wife for thirty-five years...thirty-five years, Mrs. Blythe,"...as if she were afraid Anne might think of only thirty-four..."and I'm going to have an obitchery he'd like if it takes a 脚. That was what my daughter Seraphine said to me—she's married at Lowbridge, you know...nice 指名する, Seraphine, isn't it?...I got it off a gravestone. Anthony didn't like it...he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to call her Judith after his mother. But I said it was too solemn a 指名する and he give in real kindly. He weren't no 手渡す for arguing...though he always called her Seraph...where was I?"
"Your daughter was 説..."
"Oh, yes, Seraphine said to me, 'Mother, whatever else you have or don't have, have a real nice obitchery for Father.' Her and her father were always real 厚い, though he poked a bit of fun at her now and then, just as he did at me. Now, won't you, Mrs. Blythe?"
"I really don't know a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 about your husband, Mrs. Mitchell."
"Oh, I can tell you all about him...if you don't want to know the colour of his 注目する，もくろむs. Do you know, Mrs. Blythe, when Seraphine and me was talking things over after the funeral I couldn't tell the colour of his 注目する，もくろむs, after living with him thirty-five years. They was 肉親，親類d of soft and dreamy anyhow. He used to look so pleading with them when he was 法廷，裁判所ing me. He had a real hard time to get me, Mrs. Blythe. He was mad about me for years. I was 十分な of bounce then and meant to 選ぶ and choose. My life story would be real thrilling if you ever get short of 構成要素, Mrs. Blythe. Ah 井戸／弁護士席, them days are gone. I had more beaus than you could shake a stick at. But they kept coming and going...and Anthony just kept coming. He was 肉親，親類d of good-looking, too...such a nice lean man. I never could がまんする pudgy men...and he was a 削減（する） or two above me...I'd be the last one to 否定する that. 'It'll be a step up for a Plummer if you marry a Mitchell,' Ma said...I was a Plummer, Mrs. Blythe...John A. Plummer's daughter. And he paid me such nice romantic compliments, Mrs. Blythe. Once he told me I had the ethereal charm of moonlight. I knew it meant something nice though I don't know yet what 'ethereal' means. I've always been meaning to look it up in the dictionary but I never get around to it. 井戸／弁護士席, anyway, in the end I passed my word of honour that I would be his bride. That is...I mean...I said I'd take him. My, but I wish you could have seen me in my wedding-dress, Mrs. Blythe. They all said I was a picture. わずかな／ほっそりした as a trout with hair yaller as gold, and such a complexion. Ah, time makes turrible changes in us. You 港／避難所't come to that yet, Mrs. Blythe. You're real pretty still...and a 高度に eddicated woman into the 取引. Ah 井戸／弁護士席, we can't all be clever...some of us have to do the cooking. That dress you've got on is real handsome, Mrs. Blythe. You never wear 黒人／ボイコット, I notice...you're 権利...you'll have to wear it soon enough. Put it off till you have to, I say. 井戸／弁護士席, where was I?"
"You were...trying to tell me something about Mr. Mitchell."
"Oh, yes. 井戸／弁護士席, we were married. There was a big 惑星 that night...I remember seeing it as we drove home. It's a real pity you couldn't have seen that 惑星, Mrs. Blythe. It was 簡単に pretty. I don't suppose you could work it into the obitchery, could you?"
"It...might be rather difficult..."
"井戸／弁護士席," Mrs. Mitchell 降伏するd the 惑星 with a sigh, "you'll have to do the best you can. He hadn't a very exciting life. He got drunk once...he said he just 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see what it was like for once...he was always of an 問い合わせing turn of mind. But of course you couldn't put that in an obitchery. Nothing much else ever happened to him. Not to complain, but just to 明言する／公表する facts he was a bit shiftless and 平易な-going. He would sit for an hour looking into a hollyhock. My, but he was fond of flowers...hated to mow 負かす／撃墜する the buttercups. No 事柄 if the wheat 刈る failed as long as there was 別れの（言葉，会）-summers and goldenrod. And trees...that orchard of his...I always told him, joking like, that he cared more for his trees than for me. And his farm...my, but he loved his bit of land. He seemed to think it was a human 存在. Many's the time I've heard him say, 'I think I'll go out and have a little talk to my farm.' When we got old I 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to sell, seeing as we had no boys, and retire to Lowbridge, but he would say, 'I can't sell my farm...I can't sell my heart.' Ain't men funny? Not long before he died he took a notion to have a boiled 女／おっせかい屋 for dinner, 'cooked in that way you have,' says he. He was always 部分的な／不平等な to my cooking, if I do say it. The only thing he couldn't がまんする was my lettuce salad with nuts in it. He said the nuts was so durned 予期しない. But there wasn't a 女／おっせかい屋 to spare...they was all laying good...and there was only one rooster left and of course I couldn't kill him. My, but I like to see the roosters strutting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Ain't anything much handsomer than a 罰金 rooster, do you think, Mrs. Blythe? 井戸／弁護士席, where was I?"
"You were 説 your husband 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to cook a 女／おっせかい屋 for him."
"Oh, yes. And I've been so sorry ever since I didn't. I wake up in the night and think of it. But I didn't know he was going to die, Mrs. Blythe. He never complained much and always said he was better. And 利益／興味d in things to the last. If I'd a-known he was going to die, Mrs. Blythe, I'd have cooked a 女／おっせかい屋 for him, eggs or no eggs."
Mrs. Mitchell 除去するd her rusty 黒人／ボイコット lace mitts and wiped her 注目する，もくろむs with a handkerchief, 黒人／ボイコット-国境d a 十分な two インチs.
"He'd have enjoyed it," she sobbed. "He had his own teeth to the last, poor dear. 井戸／弁護士席, anyway"...倍のing the handkerchief and putting on the mitts, "he was sixty-five, so he weren't far from the allotted （期間が）わたる. And I've got another 棺-plate. Mary Martha Plummer and me started collecting 棺-plates at the same time but she soon got ahead of me...so many of her relation died, not to speak of her three children. She's got more 棺-plates than anyone in these parts. I didn't seem to have much luck but I've got a 十分な mantelpiece at last. My cousin, Thomas Bates, was buried last week and I 手配中の，お尋ね者 his wife to give me the 棺-plate, but she had it buried with him. Said collecting 棺-plates was a 遺物 of 野蛮／未開. She was a Hampson and the Hampsons were always 半端物. 井戸／弁護士席, where was I?"
Anne really could not tell Mrs. Mitchell where she was this time. The 棺-plates had dazed her.
"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, anyway poor Anthony died. 'I go 喜んで and in quietness,' was all that he said but he smiled just at the last...at the 天井, not at me nor Seraphine. I'm so glad he was so happy just afore he died. There were times I used to think perhaps he wasn't やめる happy, Mrs. Blythe...he was so terrible high-strung and 極度の慎重さを要する. But he looked real noble and sublime in his 棺. We had a grand funeral. It was just a lovely day. He was buried with 負担s of flowers. I took a 沈むing （一定の）期間 at the last but さもなければ everything went off very 井戸／弁護士席. We buried him in the Lower Glen graveyard though all his family were buried in Lowbridge. But he 選ぶd out his graveyard long ago...said he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be buried 近づく his farm and where he could hear the sea and the 勝利，勝つd in the trees...there's trees around three 味方するs of that graveyard, you know. I was glad, too...I always thought it was such a cosy little graveyard and we can keep geraniums growing on his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. He was a good man...he's likely in Heaven now, so that needn't trouble you. I always think it must be some chore to 令状 an obichery when you don't know where the 出発／死d is. I can depend on you, then, Mrs. Blythe?"
Anne 同意d, feeling that Mrs. Mitchell would stay there and talk until she did 同意. Mrs. Mitchell, with another sigh of 救済, heaved herself out of her 議長，司会を務める.
"I must be stepping. I'm 推定する／予想するing a ハッチング of turkey poults today. I've enjoyed my conversation with you and I wish I could have stayed longer. It's lonesome 存在 a 未亡人 woman. A man mayn't 量 to an awful lot but you sort of 行方不明になる him when he goes."
Anne politely saw her 負かす／撃墜する the walk. The children were stalking コマドリs on the lawn and daffodil tips were poking up everywhere.
"You've got a nice proud house here...a real nice proud house, Mrs. Blythe. I've always felt I'd like a big house. But with only us and Seraphine...and where was the money to come from?...and, anyway, Anthony'd never hear of it. He had an awful affection for that old house. I'm meaning to sell if I get a fair 申し込む／申し出 and live either in Lowbridge or Mowbray 狭くするs, whichever I decide would be the best place to be a 未亡人 in. Anthony's 保険 will come in handy. Say what you like it's easier to 耐える a 十分な 悲しみ than an empty one. You'll find that out when you're a 未亡人 yourself...though I hope that'll be a good few years yet. How is the doctor getting on? It's been a real sickly winter so he ought to have done pretty 井戸／弁護士席. My, what a nice little family you've got! Three girls! Nice now, but wait you till they come to the boy-crazy age. Not that I'd much trouble with Seraphine. She was 静かな...like her father...and stubborn like him. When she fell in love with John Whitaker, have him she would in spite of all I could say. A rowan tree? Whyn't you have it 工場／植物d by the 前線 door? It would keep the fairies out."
"But who would want to keep the fairies out, Mrs. Mitchell?"
"Now you're talking like Anthony. I was only joking. O' course I don't believe in fairies...but if they did happen to 存在する I've heard they were pesky mischievous. 井戸／弁護士席, good-bye, Mrs. Blythe. I'll call 一連の会議、交渉／完成する next week for the obitchery."
"You've let yourself in for it, Mrs. Dr. dear," said Susan, who had overheard most of he conversation as she polished her silver in the pantry.
"港／避難所't I? But, Susan, I really do want to 令状 that 'obituary.' I liked Anthony Mitchell...what little I've seen of him...and I feel sure that he'd turn over in his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な if his obituary was like the run of the mill in the Daily 企業. Anthony had an inconvenient sense of humour."
"Anthony Mitchell was a real nice fellow when he was young, Mrs. Dr. dear. Though a bit dreamy they said. He didn't hustle enough to 控訴 Bessy Plummer, but he made a decent living and paid his 負債s. Of course he married the last girl he should have. But although Bessy Plummer looks like a comic valentine now she was pretty as a picture then. Some of us, Mrs. Dr. dear," 結論するd Susan with a sigh, "港／避難所't even that much to remember."
"Mummy," said Walter, "the 軽食-dragons are coming up 厚い all around the 支援する porch. And a pair of コマドリs are beginning to build a nest on the pantry window-sill. You'll let them, won't you, Mummy? You won't open the window and 脅す them away?"
Anne had met Anthony Mitchell once or twice, though the little grey house between the spruce 支持を得ようと努めるd and the sea, with the 広大な／多数の／重要な big willow tree over it like a 抱擁する umbrella, where he lived, was in the Lower Glen and the doctor from Mowbray 狭くするs …に出席するd most of the people there. But Gilbert had bought hay from him now and then and once when he had brought a 負担 Anne had taken him all over her garden and they had 設立する out that they talked the same language. She had liked him...his lean, lined, friendly 直面する, his 勇敢に立ち向かう, shrewd, yellowish-hazel 注目する，もくろむs that had never 滞るd or been hoodwinked...save once, perhaps, when Bessy Plummer's shallow and (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing beauty had tricked him into a foolish marriage. Yet he never seemed unhappy or unsatisfied. As long as he could plough and garden and 得る he was as contented as a sunny old pasture. His 黒人／ボイコット hair was but lightly 霜d with silver and a 熟した, serene spirit 明らかにする／漏らすd itself in his rare but 甘い smiles. His old fields had given him bread and delight, joy of conquest and 慰安 in 悲しみ. Anne was 満足させるd because he was buried 近づく them. He might have "gone 喜んで" but he had lived 喜んで, too. The Mowbray 狭くするs doctor had said that when he told Anthony Mitchell he could 持つ／拘留する out to him no hope of 回復 Anthony had smiled and replied, "井戸／弁護士席, life is a trifle monotonous at times now I'm getting old. Death will be something of a change. I'm real curious about it, doctor." Even Mrs. Anthony, の中で all her rambling absurdities, had dropped a few things that 明らかにする／漏らすd the real Anthony. Anne wrote "The Old Man's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な" a few evenings later by her room window and read it over with a sense of satisfaction.
"Make it where the 勝利，勝つd may sweep
Through the pine boughs soft and 深い,
And the murmur of the sea
Come across the orient lea,
And the 落ちるing raindrops sing
Gently to his slumbering.
"Make it where the meadows wide
Greenly 嘘（をつく） on every 味方する,
収穫 fields he 得るd and trod,
Westering slopes of clover sod,
Orchard lands where bloom and blow
Trees he 工場／植物d long ago.
"Make it where the starshine 薄暗い
May be always の近くに to him,
And the sunrise glory spread
Lavishly around his bed,
And the dewy grasses creep
Tenderly above his sleep.
"Since these things to him were dear
Through 十分な many a 井戸／弁護士席-spent year,
It is surely 会合，会う their grace
Should be on his 残り／休憩（する）ing place,
And the murmur of the sea
Be his dirge eternally."
"I think Anthony Mitchell would have liked that," said Anne, flinging her window open to lean out to the spring. Already there were crooked little 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of young lettuce in the children's garden; the sunset was soft and pink behind the maple grove; the Hollow rang with the faint, 甘い laughter of children.
"Spring is so lovely I hate to go to sleep and 行方不明になる any of it," said Anne.
Mrs. Anthony Mitchell （機の）カム up to get her "obitchery" one afternoon the next week. Anne read it to her with a secret bit of pride; but Mrs. Anthony's 直面する did not 表明する unmixed satisfaction.
"My, I call that real sprightly. You do put things so 井戸／弁護士席. But...but...you didn't say a word about him 存在 in heaven. Weren't you sure he is there?"
"So sure that it wasn't necessary to について言及する it, Mrs. Mitchell."
"井戸／弁護士席, some people might 疑問. He...he didn't go to church as often as he might...though he was a member in good standing. And it doesn't tell his age...nor について言及する the flowers. Why, you just couldn't count the 花冠s on the 棺. Flowers are poetical enough, I should think!"
"I'm sorry..."
"Oh, I don't 非難する you...not a mite do I 非難する you. You've done your best and it sounds beautiful. What do I 借りがある you?"
"Why...why...nothing, Mrs. Mitchell. I couldn't think of such a thing."
"井戸／弁護士席, I thought likely you'd say that, so I brung you up a 瓶／封じ込める of my dandelion ワイン. It sweetens the stomach if you're ever bothered with gas. I'd have brung a 瓶／封じ込める of my yarb tea, too, only I was afraid the doctor mightn't 認可する. But if you'd like some and think you can 密輸する it in unbeknownst to him you've only to say the word."
"No, no, thank you," said Anne rather きっぱりと. She had not yet やめる 回復するd from "sprightly."
"Just as you like. You'd be welcome to it. I'll not be needing any more 薬／医学 myself this spring. When my second cousin, Malachi Plummer, died in the winter I asked his 未亡人 to give me the three 瓶／封じ込めるs of 薬／医学 there was left over...they got it by the dozen. She was going to throw them out but I was always one that could never 耐える to waste anything. I couldn't take more than one 瓶／封じ込める myself but I made our 雇うd man take the other two. 'If it doesn't do you any good it won't do you any 害（を与える）,' I told him. I won't say I'm not rather relieved you didn't want any cash for the obitchery for I'm rather short of ready money just now. A funeral is so expensive though D. B. ツバメ is about the cheapest undertaker in these parts. I 港／避難所't even got my 黒人／ボイコット paid for yet. I won't feel I'm really in 嘆く／悼むing till it is. Luckily I hadn't to get a new bunnit. This was the bunnit I had made for Mother's funeral ten years ago. It's 肉親，親類d of fortunate 黒人／ボイコット becomes me, ain't it? If you'd see Malachi Plummer's 未亡人 now, with her sailer 直面する! 井戸／弁護士席, I must be stepping. And I'm much 強いるd to you, Mrs. Blythe, even if...but I feel sure you did your best and it's lovely poetry."
"Won't you stay and have supper with us?" asked Anne. "Susan and I are all alone...the doctor is away and the children are having their first picnic supper in the Hollow."
"I don't mind," said Mrs. Anthony, slipping willingly 支援する into her 議長，司会を務める. "I'll be glad to 始める，決める a （一定の）期間 longer. Somehow it takes so long to get 残り／休憩（する）d when you get old. And," she 追加するd, with a smile of dreamy beatitude on her pink 直面する, "didn't I smell fried parsnips?"
Anne almost grudged the fried parsnips when the Daily 企業 （機の）カム out the next week. There, in the obituary column, was "The Old Man's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な"...with five 詩（を作る）s instead of the 初めの four! And the fifth 詩（を作る） was:
"A wonderful husband, companion and 援助（する）,
One who was better the Lord never made,
A wonderful husband, tender and true,
One in a million, dear Anthony, was you."
"! ! !" said Ingleside.
"I hope you didn't mind me tacking on another 詩（を作る）," said Mrs. Mitchell to Anne at the next 学校／設ける 会合. "I just 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 賞賛する Anthony a little more...and my 甥, Johnny Plummer, 令状 it. He just sot 負かす／撃墜する and scribbled it off quick as a wink. He's like you...he doesn't look clever but he can poetize. He got it through his mother...she was a Wickford. The Plummers 港／避難所't a speck of poetry in them...not a speck."
"What a pity you didn't think of getting him to 令状 Mr. Mitchell's 'obitchery' in the first place," said Anne coldly.
"Yes, isn't it? But I didn't know he could 令状 poetry and I'd 始める，決める my heart on it for Anthony's send-off. Then his mother showed me a poem he'd 令状 on a squirrel 溺死するd in a pail of maple syrup...a really touching thing. But yours was real nice, too, Mrs. Blythe. I think the two 連合させるd together made something out of the ありふれた, don't you?"
"I do," said Anne.
The Ingleside children were having bad luck with pets. The wriggly curly little 黒人／ボイコット pup Dad brought home from Charlottetown one day just walked out the next week and disappeared into the blue. Nothing was ever seen or heard of him again, and though there were whispers of a sailor from the Harbour 長，率いる having been seen taking a small 黒人／ボイコット pup on board his ship the night she sailed, his 運命／宿命 remained one of the 深い and dark 未解決の mysteries of the Ingleside chronicles. Walter took it harder than Jem, who had not yet やめる forgotten his anguish over Gyp's death and was not ever again going to let himself love a dog not wisely but too 井戸／弁護士席. Then Tiger Tom, who lived in the barn and was never 許すd in the house because of his thievish propensities but got a good 取引，協定 of petting for all that, was 設立する stark and stiff on the barn 床に打ち倒す and had to be buried with pomp and circumstance in the Hollow. Finally Jem's rabbit, Bun, which he had bought from Joe Russell for a ４半期/4分の1, sickened and died. Perhaps its death was 急いでd by a dose of 特許 薬／医学 Jem gave him, perhaps not. Joe had advised it and Joe せねばならない know. But Jem felt as if he had 殺人d Bun.
"Is there a 悪口を言う／悪態 on Ingleside?" he 需要・要求するd gloomily, when Bun had been laid to 残り／休憩（する） beside Tiger Tom. Walter wrote an epitaph for him and he and Jem and the twins wore 黒人／ボイコット 略章s tied 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their 武器 for a week, to the horror of Susan who みなすd it sacrilege. Susan was not inconsolable for the loss of Bun, who had got out once and worked havoc in her garden. Still いっそう少なく did she 認可する of two toads Walter brought in and put in the cellar. She put one of them out when evening （機の）カム but could not find the other and Walter lay awake and worried.
"Maybe they were husband and wife," he thought. "Maybe they're awful lonely and unhappy now they're separated. It was the little one Susan put out, so I guess she was the lady toad and maybe she's 脅すd to death all alone in that big yard without anyone to 保護する her...just like a 未亡人."
Walter couldn't 耐える thinking about the 未亡人's woes, so he slipped 負かす／撃墜する to the cellar to 追跡（する） for the gentleman toad, but only 後継するd in knocking 負かす／撃墜する a pile of Susan's discarded tinware with a resulting ゆすり that might have wakened the dead. It woke only Susan, however, who （機の）カム marching 負かす／撃墜する with a candle, the ぱたぱたするing 炎上 of which cast the weirdest 影をつくる／尾行するs on her gaunt 直面する.
"Walter Blythe, whatever are you doing?"
"Susan, I've got to find that toad," said Walter 猛烈に. "Susan, just think how you would feel without your husband, if you had one."
"What on earth are you talking about?" 需要・要求するd the justifiably mystified Susan.
At this point the gentleman toad, who had evidently given himself up for lost when Susan appeared on the scene, hopped out into the open from behind Susan's 樽 of dill pickles. Walter pounced on him and slipped him out through the window, where it is to be hoped he 再結合させるd his supposed love and lived happily ever afterwards.
"You know you shouldn't have brought those creatures into the cellar," said Susan 厳しく. "What would they live on?"
"Of course I meant to catch insects for them," said Walter, aggrieved. "I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 熟考する／考慮する them."
"There is 簡単に no 存在 up to them," moaned Susan, as she followed an indignant young Blythe up the stairs. And did not mean the toads.
They had better luck with their コマドリ. They had 設立する him, little more than a baby, on the doorstep after a June night 嵐／襲撃する of 勝利，勝つd and rain. He had a grey 支援する and a mottled breast and 有望な 注目する，もくろむs, and from the first he seemed to have 完全にする 信用／信任 in all the Ingleside people, not even excepting the Shrimp, who never 試みる／企てるd to （性的に）いたずらする him, not even when Cock コマドリ hopped saucily up to his plate and helped himself. They fed him on worms at first and he had such an appetite that Shirley spent most of his time digging them. He 蓄える／店d the worms in cans and left them around the house, much to Susan's disgust, but she would have 耐えるd more than that for Cock コマドリ, who lighted so fearlessly on her work-worn finger and chirrupped in her very 直面する. Susan had taken a 広大な／多数の／重要な fancy to Cock コマドリ and thought it 価値（がある） について言及するing in a letter to Rebecca Dew that his breast was beginning to change to a beautiful rusty red.
"Do not think that my intellect is 弱めるing I beg of you, 行方不明になる Dew dear," she wrote. "I suppose it is very silly to be so fond of a bird but the human heart has its 証拠不十分s. He is not 拘留するd like a canary...something I could never がまんする, 行方不明になる Dew dear...but 範囲s at will through house and garden and sleeps on a 屈服する by Walter's 熟考する／考慮する 壇・綱領・公約 up in the apple tree looking into Rilla's window. Once when they took him to the Hollow he flew away but returned at eventide to their 広大な／多数の／重要な joy and I must in all cander 追加する to my own."
The Hollow was "the Hollow" no longer. Walter had begun to feel that such a delightful 位置／汚点／見つけ出す deserved a 指名する more in keeping with its romantic 可能性s. One 雨の afternoon they had to play in the garret but the sun broke out in the 早期に evening and flooded the Glen with splendor. "Oh, look at the nithe wainbow!" cried Rilla, who always talked with a charming little lisp.
It was the most magnificent rainbow they had ever seen. One end seemed to 残り／休憩（する） on the very spire of the Presbyterian church while the other dropped 負かす／撃墜する into the reedy corner of the pond that ran into the upper end of the valley. And Walter then and there 指名するd it Rainbow Valley.
Rainbow Valley had become a world in itself to the children of Ingleside. Little 勝利，勝つd played there ceaselessly and bird-songs re-echoed from 夜明け to dark. White birches 微光d all over it and from one of them...the White Lady...Walter pretended that a little dryad （機の）カム out every night to talk to them. A maple tree and a spruce tree, growing so closely together that their boughs intertwined, he 指名するd "The Tree Lovers" and an old string of sleigh-bells he had hung upon them made chimes elfin and 空中の when the 勝利，勝つd shook them. A dragon guarded the 石／投石する 橋（渡しをする） they had built across the brook. The trees that met over it could be swart Paynims at need and the rich green mosses along the banks were carpets, 非，不，無 finer, from Samarkand. コマドリ Hood and his merry men lurked on all 味方するs; three water sprites dwelt in the spring; the 砂漠d old Barclay house at the Glen end, with its grass-grown dyke and its garden overgrown with caraway, was easily transformed into a beleaguered 城. The 改革運動家's sword had long been rust but the Ingleside butcher-knife was a blade (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd in fairyland and whenever Susan 行方不明になるd the cover of her roasting pan she knew that it was serving as a 保護物，者 for a plumed and glittering knight on high adventure bent in Rainbow Valley.
いつかs they played 著作権侵害者s, to please Jem, who at ten years was beginning to like a 強い味 of 血の塊／突き刺す in his amusements, but Walter always 妨げるd at walking the plank, which Jem thought the best of the 業績／成果. いつかs he wondered if Walter really was enough of a stalwart to be a buccaneer, though he smothered the thought loyally and had more than one pitched and successful 戦う／戦い with boys in school who called Walter "Sissy Blythe"...or had called him that until they 設立する out it meant a 始める，決める-to with Jem who had a most disconcerting knack with his 握りこぶしs.
Jem was いつかs 許すd now to go 負かす／撃墜する to the Harbour Mouth of an evening to buy fish. It was an errand he delighted in, for it meant that he could sit in Captain Malachi Russell's cabin at the foot of a bent-covered field の近くに to the harbour, and listen to Captain Malachi and his cronies, who had once been daredevil young sea captains, spinning yarns. Every one of them had something to tell when tales were going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Old Oliver Reese...who was 現実に 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of 存在 a 著作権侵害者 in his 青年...had been taken 捕虜 by a cannibal king...Sam Elliott had been through the San Francisco 地震..."Bold William" Macdougall had had a lurid fight with a shark...Andy パン職人 had been caught in a waterspout. Moreover, Andy could spit straighter, as he averred, than any man in Four 勝利，勝つd. Hook-nosed, lean-jawed Captain Malachi, with his bristly grey moustache, was Jem's favourite. He had been captain of a brigantine when he was only seventeen, sailing to Buenos 空気／公表するs with 貨物s of 板材. He had an 錨，総合司会者 tattooed on each cheek and he had a wonderful old watch you 負傷させる with a 重要な. When he was in good humour he let Jem 勝利，勝つd it and when he was in very good humour he would take Jem out cod-fishing or digging clams at low tide, and when he was in his best humour he would show Jem the many ship models he had carved. Jem thought they were romance itself. の中で them was a Viking boat, with a （土地などの）細長い一片d square sail and a fearsome dragon in 前線...a caravel of Columbus...the Mayflower... a rakish （手先の）技術 called The 飛行機で行くing Dutchman...and no end of beautiful brigantines and schooners and barques and clipper-ships and 木材／素質 droghers.
"Will you teach me how to carve ships like that, Captain Malachi?" pleaded Jem.
Captain Malachi shook his 長，率いる and spat reflectively into the 湾.
"It doesn't come by teaching, son. Ye'd have to sail the seas for thirty or forty years and then maybe ye'd have enough understanding of ships to do it...understanding and love. Ships are like weemen, son...they've got to be understood and loved or they'll never give up their secrets. And even at that ye may think ye know a ship from 茎・取り除く to 厳しい, inside and out, and ye'll find she's still hanging out on ye and keeping her soul shut on you. She'd 飛行機で行く from you like a bird if ye let go your 支配する on her. There's one ship I sailed on that I've never been able to whittle a model of, times out of mind as I've tried. A dour, stubborn 大型船 she was! And there was one woman...but it's time I took in the slack of my jaw. I've got a ship all ready to go into a 瓶／封じ込める and I'll let ye into the secret of that, son."
So Jem never heard anything more of the "woman" and didn't care, for he was not 利益／興味d in the sex, apart from Mother and Susan. They were not "weemen." They were just Mother and Susan.
When Gyp had died Jem had felt he never 手配中の，お尋ね者 another dog; but time 傷をいやす／和解させるs amazingly and Jem was beginning to feel doggish again. The puppy wasn't really a dog...he was only an 出来事/事件. Jem had a 行列 of dogs marching around the 塀で囲むs of his attic den where he kept Captain Jim's collection of curios...dogs clipped from magazines...a lordly mastiff...a nice jowly bulldog...a dachshund that looked as if somebody had taken a dog by his 長，率いる and heels and pulled him out like elastic...a shaven poodle with a tassel on the end of his tail...a fox-terrier...a ロシアの wolfhound...Jem wondered if ロシアの wolf-hounds ever got anything to eat...a saucy Pom...a spotted Dalmatian...a spaniel with 控訴，上告ing 注目する，もくろむs. All dogs of high degree but all 欠如（する）ing something in Jem's 注目する，もくろむs...he didn't just know what.
Then the 宣伝 （機の）カム out in the Daily 企業. "For sale, a dog. 適用する Roddy Crawford, Harbour 長，率いる." Nothing more. Jem could not have told why the 宣伝 stuck in his mind or why he felt there was a sadness in its very brevity. He 設立する out from Craig Russell who Roddy Crawford was.
"Roddy's father died a month ago and he has to go to live with his aunt in town. His mother died years ago. And Jake Millison has bought the farm. But the house is going to be torn 負かす／撃墜する. Maybe his aunt won't let him keep his dog. It's no 広大な／多数の／重要な shakes of a dog but Roddy has always had an awful notion of it."
"I wonder how much he wants for it. I've only got a dollar," said Jem.
"I guess what he wants most is a good home for it," said Craig. "But your dad would give you the money for it, wouldn't he?"
"Yes. But I want to buy a dog with my own money," said Jem. "It would feel more like my dog then."
Craig shrugged. Those Ingleside kids were funny. What did it 事柄 who put up the cash for an old dog?
That evening Dad drove Jem 負かす／撃墜する to the old, thin, rundown Crawford farm, where they 設立する Roddy Crawford and his dog. Roddy was a boy of about Jem's age...a pale lad, with straight, 赤みを帯びた-brown hair and a 刈る of freckles; his dog had silky brown ears, a brown nose and tail and the most beautiful soft brown 注目する，もくろむs ever seen in a dog's 長，率いる. The moment Jem saw that darling dog, with the white （土地などの）細長い一片 負かす／撃墜する his forehead that parted in two between his 注目する，もくろむs and でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd his nose, he knew he must have him.
"You want to sell your dog?" he asked 熱望して.
"I don't want to sell him," said Roddy dully. "But Jake says I'll have to or he'll 溺死する him. He says Aunt Vinnie won't have a dog about."
"What do you want for him?" asked Jem, 脅すd that some prohibitive price would be 指名するd.
Roddy gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な gulp. He held out his dog.
"Here, take him," he said hoarsely. "I ain't going to sell him...I ain't. Money would never 支払う／賃金 for Bruno. If you'll give him a good home...and be 肉親，親類d to him..."
"Oh, I'll be 肉親，親類d to him," said Jem 熱望して. "But you must take my dollar. I wouldn't feel he was my dog if you didn't. I won't take him if you don't."
He 軍隊d the dollar into Roddy's 気が進まない 手渡す...he took Bruno and held him の近くに to his breast. The little dog looked 支援する at his master. Jem could not see his 注目する，もくろむs but he could see Roddy's.
"If you want him so much..."
"I want him but I can't have him," snapped Roddy. "There's been five people here after him and I wouldn't let one of them have him...Jake was awful mad but I don't care. They weren't 権利. But you...I want you to have him since I can't...and take him out of my sight quick!"
Jem obeyed. The little dog was trembling in his 武器 but he made no 抗議する. Jem held him lovingly all the way 支援する to Ingleside.
"Dad, how did Adam know that a dog was a dog?"
"Because a dog couldn't be anything but a dog," grinned Dad. "Could he now?"
Jem was too excited to sleep for ever so long that night. He had never seen a dog he liked so much as Bruno. No wonder Roddy hated parting with him. But Bruno would soon forget Roddy and love him. They would be pals. He must remember to ask Mother to make sure the butcher sent up the bones.
"I love everybody and everything in the world," said Jem. "Dear God, bless every cat and dog in the world but 特に Bruno."
Jem fell asleep at last. Perhaps a little dog lying at the foot of the bed with his chin upon his outstretched paws slept, too: and perhaps he did not.
Cock コマドリ had 中止するd to subsist 単独で on worms and ate rice, corn, lettuce and nasturtium seeds. He had grown to be a 抱擁する size...the "big コマドリ" at Ingleside was becoming 地元で famous...and his breast had turned to a beautiful red. He would perch on Susan's shoulder and watch her knit. He would 飛行機で行く to 会合，会う Anne when she returned after an absence and hop before her into the house: he （機の）カム to Walter's windowsill every morning for crumbs. He took his daily bath in a 水盤／入り江 in the 支援する yard, in the corner of the 甘い-briar hedge, and would raise the most unholy fuss if he 設立する no water in it. The doctor complained that his pens and matches were always strewn all over the library, but 設立する nobody to sympathize with him, and even he 降伏するd when Cock コマドリ lit fearlessly on his 手渡す one day to 選ぶ up a flower seed. Everybody was bewitched by Cock コマドリ...except perhaps Jem, who had 始める，決める his heart on Bruno and was slowly but all too surely learning a bitter lesson...that you can buy a dog's 団体／死体 but you cannot buy his love.
At first Jem never 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd this. Of course Bruno would be a bit homesick and lonesome for a time, but that would soon wear off. Jem 設立する it did not. Bruno was the most obedient little dog in the world; he did 正確に／まさに what he was told and even Susan 認める that a better-behaved animal couldn't be 設立する. But there was no life in him. When Jem took him out Bruno's 注目する，もくろむs would gleam alertly at first, his tail would wag and he would start off cockily. But after a little while the glow would leave his 注目する，もくろむs and he would trot meekly beside Jem with drooping crest. 親切 was にわか雨d upon him by all...the juciest and meatiest of bones were at his 処分...not the slightest 反対 was made to his sleeping at the foot of Jem's bed every night. But Bruno remained remote...inaccessible...a stranger. いつかs in the night Jem woke and reached 負かす／撃墜する to pat the sturdy little 団体／死体; but there was never any answering lick of tongue or 強くたたく of tail. Bruno permitted caresses but he would not 答える／応じる to them.
Jem 始める，決める his teeth. There was a good bit of 決意 in James Matthew Blythe and he was not going to be beaten by a dog...His dog whom he had bought 公正に／かなり and squarely with money hardly saved from his allowance. Bruno would just have to get over 存在 homesick for Roddy...have to give up looking at you with the pathetic 注目する，もくろむs of a lost creature...have to learn to love him.
Jem had to stand up for Bruno, for the other boys in school, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing how he loved the dog, were always trying to "選ぶ on" him.
"Your dog has fleas...広大な／多数の／重要な Big fleas," taunted Perry Reese. Jem had to trounce him before Perry would take it 支援する and say Bruno hadn't a 選び出す／独身 flea...not one.
"My pup takes fits once a week," 誇るd 略奪する Russell. "I'll bet your old pup never had a fit in his life. If I had a dog like that I'd run him through the meat-grinder."
"We had a dog like that once," said マイク Drew, "but we 溺死するd him."
"My dog's an awful dog," said Sam 過密な住居 proudly. "He kills the chickens and chews up all the 着せる／賦与するs on wash-day. Bet your old dog hasn't 勇気 enough for that."
Jem sorrowfully 認める to himself, if not to Sam, that Bruno hadn't. He almost wished he had. And it stung when Watty Flagg shouted, "Your dog's a good dog...he never barks on Sunday," because Bruno didn't bark any day.
But with it all he was such a dear, adorable little dog.
"Bruno, why won't you love me?" almost sobbed Jem. "There's nothing I wouldn't do for you...we could have such fun together." But he would not 収容する／認める 敗北・負かす to anyone.
Jem hurried home one evening from a mussel-bake at the Harbour Mouth because he knew a 嵐／襲撃する was coming. The sea moaned so. Things had a 悪意のある, lonely look. There was a long 引き裂く and 涙／ほころび of 雷鳴 as Jem dashed into Ingleside.
"Where's Bruno?" he shouted.
It was the first time he had gone anywhere without Bruno. He had thought the long walk to the Harbour Mouth would be too much for a little dog. Jem would not 収容する／認める to himself that such a long walk with a dog whose heart was not in it would be a little too much for him 同様に.
It developed that nobody knew where Bruno was. He had not been seen since Jem left after supper. Jem 追跡（する）d everywhere but he was not to be 設立する. The rain was coming 負かす／撃墜する in floods, the world was 溺死するd in 雷. Was Bruno out in that 黒人／ボイコット night...lost? Bruno was afraid of 雷雨s. The only times he had ever seemed to come 近づく Jem in spirit was when he crept の近くに to him while the sky was riven asunder.
Jem worried so that when the 嵐／襲撃する was spent Gilbert said:
"I せねばならない go up to the 長，率いる anyway to see how Roy Westcott is getting on. You can come, too, Jem, and we'll 運動 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the old Crawford place on our way home. I've an idea Bruno has gone 支援する there."
"Six miles? He'd never!" said Jem.
But he had. When they got to the old, 砂漠d, lightless Crawford house a shivering bedraggled little creature was 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd forlornly on the wet doorstep, looking at them with tired, unsatisfied 注目する，もくろむs. He made no 反対 when Jem gathered him up in his 武器 and carried him out to the buggy through the 膝-high, 絡まるd grass.
Jem was happy. How the moon was 急ぐing through the sky as the clouds tore past her! How delicious were the smells of the rain-wet 支持を得ようと努めるd as they drove along! What a world it was!
"I guess Bruno will be contented at Ingleside after this, Dad."
"Perhaps," was all Dad said. He hated to throw 冷淡な water but he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that a little dog's heart, losing its last home, was finally broken.
Bruno had never eaten very much but after that night he ate いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく. （機の）カム a day when he would not eat at all. The vet was sent for but could find nothing wrong.
"I knew one dog in my experience who died of grief and I think this is another," he told the doctor aside.
He left a "tonic" which Bruno took obediently and then lay 負かす／撃墜する again, his 長，率いる on his paws, 星／主役にするing into vacancy. Jem stood looking at him for a long while, his 手渡すs in his pockets; then he went into the library to have a talk with Dad.
Gilbert went to town the next day, made some 調査s, and brought Roddy Crawford out to Ingleside. When Roddy （機の）カム up the verandah steps Bruno, 審理，公聴会 his footfall from the living-room, 解除するd his 長，率いる and cocked his ears. The next moment his emaciated little 団体／死体 投げつけるd itself across the rug に向かって the pale, brown-注目する，もくろむd lad.
"Mrs. Dr. dear," Susan said in an awed トン that night, "the dog was crying... he was. The 涙／ほころびs 現実に rolled 負かす／撃墜する his nose. I do not 非難する you if you do not believe it. Never would I have believed it if I had not seen it with my own 注目する，もくろむs."
Roddy held Bruno against his heart and looked half defiantly, half pleadingly at Jem.
"You bought him, I know...but he belongs to me. Jake told me a 嘘（をつく）. Aunt Vinnie says she wouldn't mind a dog a bit, but I thought I mustn't ask for him 支援する. Here's your dollar...I never spent a cent of it...I couldn't."
For just a moment Jem hesitated. Then he saw Bruno's 注目する，もくろむs. "What a little pig I am!" he thought in disgust with himself. He took the dollar.
Roddy suddenly smiled. The smile changed his sulky 直面する 完全に but all he could say was a gruff, "Thanks."
Roddy slept with Jem that night, a replete Bruno stretched between them. But before he went to bed Roddy knelt to say his 祈りs and Bruno squatted on his haunches beside him, laying his forepaws on the bed. If ever a dog prayed Bruno prayed then...a 祈り of thanksgiving and 新たにするd joy in life.
When Roddy brought him food Bruno ate it 熱望して, keeping an 注目する，もくろむ on Roddy all the time. He pranced friskily after Jem and Roddy when they went 負かす／撃墜する to the Glen. "Such a perked-up dog you never saw," 宣言するd Susan.
But the next evening, after Roddy and Bruno had gone 支援する, Jem sat on the 味方する-door steps in the フクロウ light for a long time. He 辞退するd to go digging for 著作権侵害者 hoards in Rainbow Valley with Walter...Jem felt no longer splendidly bold and buccaneering. He wouldn't even look at the Shrimp who was humped in the 造幣局, 攻撃するing his tail like a 猛烈な／残忍な mountain lion crouching to spring. What 商売／仕事 had cats to go on 存在 happy at Ingleside when dogs broke their hearts!
He was even grumpy with Rilla when she brought him her blue velvet elephant. Velvet elephants when Bruno had gone! Nan got as short shrift when she （機の）カム and 示唆するd they should say what they thought of God in a whisper.
"You don't s'提起する／ポーズをとる I'm 非難するing God for THIS?" said Jem 厳しく. "You 港／避難所't any sense of 割合, Nan Blythe."
Nan went away やめる 鎮圧するd through she hadn't the least 微光ing what Jem meant, and Jem scowled at the embers of the smouldering sunset. Dogs were barking all over the Glen. The Jenkins 負かす／撃墜する the road were out calling theirs...all of them took turns at it. Everyone, even the Jenkins tribe, could have a dog...everyone but him. Life stretched before him like a 砂漠 where there would be no dogs.
Anne （機の）カム and sat 負かす／撃墜する on a lower step, carefully not looking at him. Jem felt her sympathy.
"Motherest," he said in a choked 発言する／表明する, "Why wouldn't Bruno love me when I loved him so much? Am I...do you think I am the 肉親，親類d of boy dogs don't like?"
"No, darling. Remember how Gyp loved you. It was just that Bruno had only so much love to give...and he had given it all. There are dogs like that...one-man dogs."
"Anyhow, Bruno and Roddy are happy," said Jem with grim satisfaction, as he bent over and kissed the 最高の，を越す of Mother's smooth ripply 長，率いる. "But I'll never have another dog."
Anne thought this would pass; he had felt the same when Gyppy died. But it did not. The アイロンをかける had bitten 深く，強烈に into Jem's soul. Dogs were to come and go at Ingleside...dogs that belonged just to the family and were nice dogs, whom Jem petted and played with as the others did. But there was to be no "Jem's dog" until a 確かな "Little Dog Monday" was to take 所有／入手 of his heart and love him with a devotion passing Bruno's love...a devotion that was to make history in the Glen. But that was still many a long year away; and a very lonely boy climbed into Jem's bed that night.
"I wish I was a girl," he thought ひどく, "so's I could cry and cry!"
Nan and Di were going to school. They started the last week in August.
"Will we know everything by night, Mummy?" asked Di solemnly the first morning.
Now, in 早期に September, Anne and Susan had got used to it, and even took 楽しみ in seeing the two mites trip off every morning, so tiny and carefree and neat, thinking going to school やめる an adventure. They always took an apple in their basket for teacher and they wore frocks of pink and blue ruffled gingham. Since they did not look in the least alike they were never dressed alike. Diana, with her red hair, could not wear pink, but it ふさわしい Nan, who was much the prettier of the Ingleside twins. She had brown 注目する，もくろむs, brown hair and a lovely complexion, of which she was やめる aware even at seven. A 確かな starriness had gone to the fashioning of her. She held her 長，率いる proudly, with her little saucy chin a 少しの bit in 証拠, and so was already thought rather "stuck-up."
"She'll imitate all her mother's tricks and 提起する／ポーズをとるs," said Mrs. Alec Davies. "She has all her 空気／公表するs and graces already, if you ask me."
The twins were dissimilar in more than looks. Di, in spite of her physical resemblance to her mother, was very much her father's child, so far as disposition and 質s went. She had the beginnings of his practical bent, his plain ありふれた sense, his twinkling sense of humour. Nan had 相続するd in 十分な her mother's gift of imagination and was already making life 利益／興味ing for herself in her own way. For example, she had had no end of excitement this summer making 取引s with God, the gist of the 事柄 存在, "If you'll do such-and-such a thing I'll do such-and-such a thing."
All the Ingleside children had been started in life with the old classic, "Now I lay me"...then 促進するd to "Our Father"...then encouraged to make their own small 嘆願（書）s also in whatever language they chose. What gave Nan the idea that God might be induced to 認める her 嘆願（書）s by 約束s of good behaviour or 陳列する，発揮するs of fortitude would be hard to say. Perhaps a 確かな rather young and pretty Sunday School teacher was 間接に 責任がある it by her たびたび（訪れる） admonitions that if they were not good girls God would not do this or that for them. It was 平易な to turn this idea inside out and come to the 結論 that if you were this or that, did this or that, you had a 権利 to 推定する／予想する that God would do the things you 手配中の，お尋ね者. Nan's first "取引" in the spring had been so successful that it outweighed some 失敗s and she had gone on all summer. Nobody knew of it, not even Di. Nan hugged her secret and took to praying at sundry times and in divers places, instead of only at night. Di did not 認可する of this and said so.
"Don't mix God up with everything," she told Nan 厳しく. "You make Him too ありふれた."
Anne, overhearing this, rebuked her and said, "God is in everything, dear. He is the Friend who is always 近づく us to give strength and courage. And Nan is やめる 権利 in praying to Him and where she wants to." Though, if Anne had known the truth about her small daughter's devotions, she would have been rather horrified.
Nan had said one night in May, "If you'll make my tooth grow in before Amy Taylor's party next week, dear God, I'll take every dose of castor-oil Susan gives me without a bit of fuss."
The very next day the tooth, whose absence had made such an unsightly and too 長引かせるd gap in Nan's pretty mouth, had appeared and by the day of the party was fully through. What more 確かな 調印する could you want than that? Nan kept her 味方する of the compact faithfully and Susan was amazed and delighted whenever she 治めるd castor-oil after that. Nan took it without a grimace or 抗議する, though she いつかs wished she had 始める，決める a time 限界...say for three months.
God did not always 答える／応じる. But when she asked Him to send her a special button for her button-string...collecting buttons had broken out everywhere の中で the Glen small girls like the measles...保証するing Him that if He did she would never make a fuss when Susan 始める，決める the chipped plate for her...the button （機の）カム the very next day, Susan having 設立する one on an old dress in the attic. A beautiful red button 始める，決める with tiny diamonds, or what Nan believed to be diamonds. She was the envied of all because of that elegant button and when Di 辞退するd the chipped plate that night Nan said virtuously, "Give it to me, Susan. I'll always take it after this." Susan thought she was angelically unselfish and said so. その結果 Nan both looked and felt smug. She got a 罰金 day for the Sunday School picnic, when everyone 予報するd rain the night before, by 約束ing to 小衝突 her teeth every morning without 存在 told. Her lost （犯罪の）一味 was 回復するd on the 条件 that she kept her fingernails scrupulously clean; and when Walter 手渡すd over his picture of a 飛行機で行くing angel which Nan had long coveted she ate the fat with the lean uncomplainingly at dinner thereafter.
When, however, she asked God to make her 乱打するd and patched Teddy 耐える young again, 約束ing to keep her bureau drawer tidy, something struck a 行き詰まり，妨げる. Teddy did not grow young though Nan looked for the 奇蹟 anxiously every morning and wished God would hurry. Finally she 辞職するd herself to Teddy's age. After all, he was a nice old 耐える and it would be awfully hard to keep that old bureau drawer tidy. When Dad brought her home a new Teddy 耐える she didn't really like it and, though with sundry 疑惑s of her small 良心, decided she need not take any special 苦痛s with the bureau drawer. Her 約束 returned when, having prayed that the 行方不明の 注目する，もくろむ of her 磁器 cat would be 回復するd, the 注目する，もくろむ was in its place next morning, though somewhat askew, giving the cat a rather cross-注目する，もくろむd 面. Susan had 設立する it when 広範囲にわたる and stuck it in with glue, but Nan did not know this and cheerfully carried out her 約束 of walking fourteen times around the barn on all fours. What good walking fourteen times around the barn on all fours could do God or anybody else Nan did not stop to consider. But she hated doing it...the boys were always wanting her and Di to pretend they were some 肉親，親類d of animals in Rainbow Valley...and perhaps there was some vague thought in her budding mind that penance might be pleasing to the mysterious 存在 who gave or withheld at 楽しみ. At any 率, she thought out several weird stunts that summer, 原因（となる）ing Susan to wonder frequently where on earth children got the notions they did.
"Why do you suppose, Mrs. Dr. dear, that Nan must go twice around the living-room every day without walking on the 床に打ち倒す?"
"Without walking on the 床に打ち倒す! How does she manage it, Susan?"
"By jumping from one piece of furniture to the other, 含むing the fender. She slipped on that yesterday and pitched 長，率いる-first into the coal-scuttle. Mrs. Dr. dear, do you suppose she needs a dose of worm 薬／医学?"
That year was always referred to in the Ingleside chronicles as the one in which Dad almost had 肺炎 and Mother had it. One night, Anne, who already had a 汚い 冷淡な, went with Gilbert to a party in Charlottetown...wearing a new and very becoming dress and Jem's string of pearls. She looked so 井戸／弁護士席 in it that all the children who had come in to see her before she left thought it was wonderful to have a mother you could be so proud of.
"Such a nice swishy pettycoat," sighed Nan. "When I grow up will I have tafty petticoats like that, Mummy?"
"I 疑問 if girls will be wearing petticoats at all by that time," said Dad. "I'll 支援する water, Anne, and 収容する／認める that dress is a stunner even if I didn't 認可する of the sequins. Now, don't try to vamp me, woman. I've paid you all the compliments I'm going to tonight. Remember what we read in the 医療の 定期刊行物 today...'Life is nothing more than delicately balanced 有機の chemistry,' and let it make you humble and modest. Sequins, indeed! Taffeta petticoat, forsooth. We're nothing but 'a fortuitous concatenation of 原子s.' The 広大な／多数の／重要な Dr. 出身の Bemburg says so."
"Don't 引用する that horrible 出身の Bemburg to me. He must have a bad 事例／患者 of chronic indigestion. He may be a concatenation of 原子s, but I am not."
In a few days thereafter Anne was a very sick "concatenation of 原子s" and Gilbert a very anxious one. Susan went about looking 悩ますd and tired, and the trained nurse （機の）カム and went with an anxious 直面する, and a nameless 影をつくる／尾行する suddenly 急襲するd and spread and darkened at Ingleside. The children were not told of the 真面目さ of their mother's illness and even Jem did not realize it fully. But they all felt the 冷気／寒がらせる and the 恐れる and went softly and unhappily. For once there was no laughter in the maple grove and no games in Rainbow Valley. But the worst of all was that they were not 許すd to see Mother. No Mother 会合 them with smiles when they （機の）カム home, no Mother slipping in to kiss them goodnight, no Mother to soothe and sympathize and understand, no Mother to laugh over jokes with...nobody ever laughed like Mother. It was far worse than when she was away, because then you knew she was coming 支援する...and now you knew...just nothing. Nobody would tell you anything...they just put you off.
Nan （機の）カム home from school very pale over something Amy Taylor had told her.
"Susan, is Mother...Mother isn't...she isn't going to die, Susan?"
"Of course not," said Susan, too はっきりと and quickly. Her 手渡すs trembled as she 注ぐd out Nan's glass of milk. "Who has been talking to you?"
"Amy. She said...oh, Susan, she said she thought Mother would make such a 甘い-looking 死体!"
"Never you mind what she said, my pet. The Taylors all have wagging tongues. Your blessed Mother is sick enough but she is going to pull through and that you may tie to. Do you not know that your father is at the 舵輪／支配?"
"God wouldn't let Mother die, would he, Susan?" asked a white-lipped Walter, looking at her with the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な intentness that made it very hard for Susan to utter her 慰安ing lies. She was terribly afraid they were lies. Susan was a 不正に 脅すd woman. The nurse had shaken her 長，率いる that afternoon. The doctor had 辞退するd to come 負かす／撃墜する to supper.
"I suppose the Almighty knows what He's about," muttered Susan as she washed the supper dishes...and broke three of them...but for the first time in her honest, simple life she 疑問d it.
Nan wandered unhappily around. Dad was sitting by the library （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with his 長，率いる in his 手渡すs. The nurse went in and Nan heard her say she thought the 危機 would come that night.
"What is a 危機?" she asked Di.
"I think it is what a バタフライ hatches out of," said Di 慎重に. "Let's ask Jem."
Jem knew, and told them before he went upstairs to shut himself in his room. Walter had disappeared...he was lying 直面する downward under the White Lady in Rainbow Valley...and Susan had taken Shirley and Rilla off to bed. Nan went out alone and sat 負かす／撃墜する on the steps. Behind her in the house was a terrible unaccustomed 静かな. Before her the Glen was brimming with evening 日光, but the long red road was misty with dust and the bent grasses in the harbour fields were 燃やすd white in the drouth. It had not rained for weeks and the flowers drooped in the garden...the flowers Mother had loved.
Nan was thinking 深く，強烈に. Now, if ever, was the time to 取引 with God. What would she 約束 to do if He made Mother 井戸／弁護士席? It must be something tremendous...something that would make it 価値（がある） His while. Nan remembered what Dicky Drew had said to Stanley Reese in school one day, "I dare you to walk through the graveyard after night." Nan had shuddered at the time. How could anybody walk through the graveyard after night...how could anyone even think of it? Nan had a horror of the graveyard not a soul in Ingleside 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd. Amy Taylor had once told her it was 十分な of dead people..."and they don't always stay dead," said Amy darkly and mysteriously. Nan could hardly bring herself to walk past it alone in 幅の広い daylight.
Far away the trees on a misty golden hill were touching the sky. Nan had often though if she could get to that hill she could touch the sky, too. God lived just on the other 味方する of it...He might hear you better there. But she could not get to that hill...she must just do the best she could here at Ingleside.
She clasped her little sunburned paws and 解除するd her 涙／ほころび-stained 直面する to the sky.
"Dear God," she whispered, "if you make Mother get 井戸／弁護士席 I'll walk through the graveyard after night. O dear God, please, please. And if You do this I won't bother You for ever so long again."
It was life, not death, that （機の）カム at the ghostliest hour of the night to Ingleside. The children, sleeping at last, must have felt even in their sleep that the 影をつくる／尾行する had 孤立した as silently and 速く as it had come. For when they woke, to a day dark with welcome rain, there was 日光 in their 注目する，もくろむs. They hardly needed to be told the good news by a Susan who had grown ten years younger. The 危機 was past and Mother was going to live.
It was Saturday, so there was no school. They could not 動かす outside...even though they loved to be out in the rain. This downpour was too much for them...and they had to be very 静かな inside. But they had never felt happier. Dad, almost sleepless for a week, had flung himself on the spare-room bed for a long 深い slumber...but not before he had sent a long-distance message to a green-gabled house in Avonlea where two old ladies had been trembling every time the telephone rang.
Susan, whose heart of late had not been in her desserts, concocted a glorious "orange shuffle" for dinner, 約束d a jam roly-poly for supper, and baked a 二塁打 （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of butterscotch cookies. Cock コマドリ chirped all over the place. The very 議長，司会を務めるs looked as if they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to dance. The flowers in the garden 解除するd up their 直面するs bravely again as the 乾燥した，日照りの earth welcomed the rain. And Nan, まっただ中に all her happiness, was trying to 直面する the consequences of her 取引 with God.
She had no thought of trying to 支援する out of it, but she kept putting it off, hoping she could get a little more courage for it. The very thought of it "made her 血 curdle," as Amy Taylor was so 設立する of 説. Susan knew there was something the 事柄 with the child and 治めるd castor-oil, with no 明白な 改良. Nan took the dose 静かに, though she could not help thinking that Susan gave her castor-oil much oftener since that earlier 取引. But what was castor-oil compared to walking through the graveyard after dark? Nan 簡単に did not see how she could ever do it. But she must.
Mother was still so weak that nobody was 許すd to see her save for a 簡潔な／要約する peep. And then she looked so white and thin. Was it because she, Nan, was not keeping her 取引?
"We must give her time," said Susan.
How could you give anyone time, Nan wondered. But she knew why Mother was not getting 井戸／弁護士席 faster. Nan 始める，決める her little pearly teeth. Tomorrow was Saturday again and tomorrow night she would do what she had 約束d to do.
It rained again all the next forenoon and Nan could not help a feeling of 救済. If it was going to be a 雨の night, nobody, not even God, could 推定する／予想する her to go prowling about graveyards. By noon the rain had stopped but there （機の）カム a 霧 creeping up the harbour and over the Glen, surrounding Ingleside with its eerie 魔法. So still Nan hoped. If it was 霧がかかった she couldn't go either. But at supper time a 勝利，勝つd sprang up and the dream-like landscape of the 霧 消えるd.
"There'll be no moon tonight," said Susan.
"Oh, Susan, can't you make a moon?" cried Nan despairingly. If she had to walk through the graveyard there must be a moon.
"Bless the child, nobody can make moons," said Susan. "I only meant it was going to be cloudy and you could not see the moon. And what difference can it make to you whether there is a moon or not?"
That was just what Nan could not explain and Susan was more worried than ever. Something must ail the child...she had been 事実上の／代理 so strangely all the week. She did not eat half enough and she moped. Was she worrying about her mother? She needn't...Mrs. Dr. dear was coming on nicely.
Yes, but Nan knew that Mother would soon stop coming on nicely if she didn't keep her 取引. At sunset the clouds rolled away and the moon rose. But such a strange moon...such a 抱擁する, 血-red moon. Nan had never seen such a moon. It terrified her. Almost would she have preferred the dark.
The twins went to bed at eight and Nan had to wait until Di had gone to sleep. Di took her time about it. She was feeling too sad and disillusioned to sleep readily. Her chum, Elsie Palmer, had walked home from school with another girl and Di believed that life was 事実上 ended for her. It was nine o'clock before Nan felt it 安全な to slip out of bed and dress with fingers that trembled so she could hardly 対処する with her buttons. Then she crept 負かす／撃墜する and out of the 味方する door while Susan 始める，決める the bread in the kitchen and 反映するd comfortably that all under her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 were 安全な in bed except the poor doctor, who had been 召喚するd 地位，任命する-haste to a Harbour Mouth 世帯 where a baby had swallowed a tack.
Nan went out and 負かす／撃墜する to Rainbow Valley. She must take the short-削減（する） through it and up the hill pasture. She knew that the sight of an Ingleside twin prowling along the road and through the village would 原因（となる） wonderment and somebody would likely 主張する on bringing her home. How 冷淡な the late September night was! She had not thought about that and had not put on her jacket. Rainbow Valley by night was not the friendly haunt of daytime. The moon had shrunk to a reasonable size and was no longer red but it cast 悪意のある 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行するs. Nan had always been rather 脅すd of 影をつくる／尾行するs. Was that 米，稲 feet in the 不明瞭 of the withered bracken by the brook?
Nan held up her 長，率いる and stuck out her chin. "I'm not 脅すd," she said aloud valiantly. "It's only my stomach feels a little queer. I'm 存在 a ヘロイン."
The pleasant idea of 存在 a ヘロイン carried her halfway up the hill. Then a strange 影をつくる／尾行する swept over the world...a cloud was crossing the moon...and Nan thought of the Bird. Amy Taylor had once told her such a terrifying tale of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット Bird that 急襲するd 負かす／撃墜する on you in the night and carried you off. Was it the Bird's 影をつくる／尾行する that had crossed over her? But Mother had said there was no Big 黒人／ボイコット Bird. "I don't believe Mother could tell me a 嘘（をつく）...not mother," said Nan...and went on until she reached the 盗品故買者. Beyond was the road...and across it the graveyard. Nan stopped to get her breath.
Another cloud was over the moon. All around her lay a strange, 薄暗い, unknown land. "Oh, the world is too big!" shivered Nan, （人が）群がるing against the 盗品故買者. If she were only 支援する in Ingleside! But..."God is watching me," said the seven-year-old 捨てる...and climbed the 盗品故買者.
She fell off on the other 味方する, skinning her 膝 and 涙／ほころびing her dress. As she got to her feet a sharp 少しのd-stub pierced 完全に through her slipper and 削減（する） her foot. But she limped across the road to the graveyard gate.
The old graveyard lay in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the モミs at its eastern end. On one 味方する was the Methodist church, on the other the Presbyterian manse, now dark and silent during the 大臣's absence. The moon broke out suddenly from the cloud and the graveyard was 十分な of 影をつくる／尾行するs...影をつくる／尾行するs that 転換d and danced...影をつくる／尾行するs that would しっかり掴む at you if you 信用d yourself の中で them. A newspaper someone had discarded blew along the road, like a dancing old witch, and though Nan knew it for what it was, it was all part and 小包 of the uncanniness of the night. Swish, swish, went the night-勝利，勝つd in the モミs. A long leaf on the willow by the gate suddenly flicked her cheek like the touch of an elfin 手渡す. For a moment her heart stood still...yet she put her 手渡す on the hook of the gate.
Suppose a long arm reached out of a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and dragged you 負かす／撃墜する!
Nan turned. She knew now that, 取引 or no 取引, she could never walk through that graveyard by night. The grisliest groan suddenly sounded やめる の近くに to her. It was only Mrs. Ben パン職人's old cow, which she pastured on the road, getting up from behind a clump of spruces. But Nan did not wait to see what it was. In a spasm of uncontrollable panic she tore 負かす／撃墜する the hill, through the village and up the road to Ingleside. Outside of the gate she dashed headlong through what Rilla called a "pud-muddle." But there was home, with the soft, glowing lights in the windows and a moment later she つまずくd into Susan's kitchen, mud-spattered, with wet, bleeding feet.
"Good grief!" said Susan blankly.
"I couldn't walk through the graveyard Susan...I couldn't!" gasped Nan.
Susan asked no questions at first. She 選ぶd the 冷気／寒がらせるd, distraught Nan up and peeled off her wet slippers and socks. She undressed her and put on her nightgown and carried her to bed. Then she went 負かす／撃墜する to get a "bite" for her. No 事柄 what the child had been up to she couldn't be let go to bed on an empty stomach.
Nan ate her lunch and sipped her glass of hot milk. How lovely it was to be 支援する in a warm, lighted room, 安全な in her nice warm bed! But she would not tell Susan one thing about it. "It's a secret between me and God, Susan." Susan went to bed 公約するing she would be a happy woman when Mrs. Dr. dear was up and about again.
"They're getting beyond me," sighed Susan helplessly.
Mother would certainly die now. Nan woke up with that terrible 有罪の判決 in her mind. She had not kept her 取引 and she could not 推定する／予想する God would. Life was very dreadful for Nan that に引き続いて week. She could take no 楽しみ in anything, not even in watching Susan spin in the garret...something she had always 設立する so fascinating. She would never be able to laugh again. It wouldn't 事柄 what she did. She gave her sawdust dog, off which Ken Ford had pulled the ears and which she loved even better than old Teddy...Nan always loved old things best...to Shirley because Shirley had always 手配中の，お尋ね者 it, and she gave her prized house made of 爆撃するs, which Captain Malachi had brought her all the way from the West Indies, to Rilla, hoping that it would 満足させる God: but she 恐れるd it would not, and when her new kitten, which she had given to Amy Taylor because Amy 手配中の，お尋ね者 it, （機の）カム 支援する home and 固執するd in coming 支援する home Nan knew God was not 満足させるd. Nothing would do Him but walking through the graveyard; and poor haunted Nan knew now she could never do that. She was a coward and a こそこそ動く. Only こそこそ動くs, Jem had said once, tried to get out of 取引s.
Anne was 許すd to sit up in bed. She was nearly 井戸／弁護士席 again after 存在 ill. She would soon be able to keep her house again...read her 調書をとる／予約するs...嘘（をつく） easily on her pillows...eat everything she 手配中の，お尋ね者...sit by her fireplace...look to her garden...see her friends...listen to juicy bits of gossip...welcome the days 向こうずねing like jewels on the necklace of the year...be again a part of the colourful pageantry of life.
She had had such a nice dinner...Susan's stuffed 脚 of lamb had been done to a turn. It was delightful to feel hungry again. She looked about her room at all the things she loved. She must get new curtains for it...something between spring green and pale gold; and certainly those new cupboards for towels must be put in the bathroom. Then she looked out of the window. There was some 魔法 in the 空気／公表する. She could catch a blue glimpse of the harbour through the maples; the weeping birch on the lawn was a soft rain of 落ちるing gold. 広大な sky-gardens arched over an opulent land 持つ／拘留するing autumn in 料金...a land of unbelievable colours, mellow light and lengthening 影をつくる／尾行するs. Cock コマドリ was 攻撃するing crazily on a モミ-最高の，を越す; the children were laughing in the orchard as they 選ぶd apples. Laughter had come 支援する to Ingleside. "Life is something more than 'delicately balanced 有機の chemistry,'" she thought happily.
Into the room crept Nan, 注目する，もくろむs and nose crimson from crying.
"Mummy, I have to tell you...I can't wait any longer. Mummy, I've cheated God."
Anne thrilled again to the soft touch of a child's little 粘着するing 手渡す...a child 捜し出すing help, and 慰安 in its bitter little problem. She listened while Nan sobbed out the whole story and managed to keep a straight 直面する. Anne always had contrived to keep a straight 直面する when a straight 直面する was 示すd, no 事柄 how crazily she might laugh it over with Gilbert afterwards. She knew Nan's worry was real and dreadful to her; and she also realized that this small daughter's theology needed attention.
"Darling, you're terribly mistaken about it all. God doesn't make 取引s. He gives...gives without asking anything from us in return except love. When you ask Father or me for something you want, we don't make 取引s with you...and God is ever and ever so much kinder than we are. And He knows so much better than we do what is good to give."
"And He won't...He won't make you die, Mummy, because I didn't keep my 約束?"
"Certainly not, darling."
"Mummy, even if I was mistooken about God...oughtn't I to keep my 取引 when I made it? I said I would, you know. Daddy says we should always keep our 約束s. Won't I be 不名誉d forever if I don't?"
"When I get やめる 井戸／弁護士席, dear, I'll go with you some night...and stay outside the gate...and I don't think you'll be a bit afraid to go through the graveyard then. That will relieve your poor little 良心...and you won't make any more foolish 取引s with God?"
"No," 約束d Nan, with a rather regretful feeling that she was giving up something that, with all its drawbacks, had been pleasantly exciting. But the sparkle had come 支援する to her 注目する，もくろむs and a bit of the old ginger to her 発言する／表明する.
"I'll go and wash my 直面する and then I'll come 支援する and kiss you, Mummy. And I'll 選ぶ you all the 軽食-dragons I can find. It's been dreadful without you, Mummy."
"Oh, Susan," said Anne when Susan brought in her supper, "what a world it is! What a beautiful, 利益／興味ing, wonderful world! Isn't it, Susan?"
"I will go so far," 認める Susan, 解任するing the beautiful 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of pies she had just left in the pantry, "as to say that it is very tolerable."
October was a very happy month at Ingleside that year, 十分な of days when you just had to run and sing and whistle. Mother was about again, 辞退するing to be 扱う／治療するd as a convalescent any longer, making garden 計画（する）s, laughing again...Jem always thought Mother had such a beautiful, joyous laugh...answering innumerable questions. "Mummy, how far is it from here to the sunset?...Mummy, why can't we gather up the 流出／こぼすd moonlight?...Mummy, do the souls of dead people really come 支援する on Hallowe'en?...Mummy, what 原因（となる）s the 原因（となる）?...Mummy, wouldn't you rather be killed by a rattlesnake than a tiger, because the tiger would mess you up and eat you?...Mummy, what is a cubby?...Mummy, is a 未亡人 really a woman whose dreams have come true? Wally Taylor said she was...Mummy, what do little birds do when it rains hard?... Mummy, are we really a too romantic family?"
The last from Jem, who had heard in school that Mrs. Alec Davies had said so. Jem did not like Mrs. Alec Davies, because whenever she met him with Mother or Father she invariably dabbed her long forefinger at him and 需要・要求するd, "Is Jemmy a good boy in school?" Jemmy! Perhaps they were a bit romantic. Susan must certainly have thought so when she discovered the boardwalk to the barn lavishly decorated with splotches of crimson paint. "We had to have them for our sham 戦う／戦い, Susan," explained Jem. "They 代表する gobs of 血の塊／突き刺す."
At night there might be a line of wild geese 飛行機で行くing across a low red moon and Jem when he saw them ached mysteriously to 飛行機で行く far away with them, too...to unknown shores and bring 支援する monkeys...ヒョウs...parrots...things like that...to 調査する the Spanish Main.
Some phrases, like "the Spanish Main," always sounded irresistibly alluring to Jem..."secrets of the sea" was another. To be caught in the deadly coils of a python and have a 戦闘 with a 負傷させるd rhinoceros was all in the day's work with Jem. And the very word "dragon" gave him a tremendous thrill. His favourite picture, tacked on the 塀で囲む at the foot of his bed, was of a knight in armour on a beautiful plump white horse, standing on its hind 脚s while its rider speared a dragon who had a lovely tail flowing behind him in kinks and 宙返り飛行s, ending with a fork. A lady in a pink 式服 knelt 平和的に and composedly in the background with clasped 手渡すs. There was no 疑問 in the world that the lady looked a good 取引，協定 like Maybelle Reese for whose nine-year-old favour lances were already 存在 粉々にするd in the Glen school. Even Susan noticed the resemblance and teased the furiously blushing Jem about it. But the dragon was really a little disappointing...it looked so small and insignificant under the 抱擁する horse. There didn't seem to be any special valour about spearing it. The dragons from which Jem 救助（する）d Maybelle in secret dreams were much more dragonish. He had 救助（する）d her last Monday from old Sarah Palmer's gander. Peradventure...ah, "peradventure" had a good smack!...she had noticed the lordly 空気／公表する with which he had caught the hissing creature by its snaky neck and flung it over the 盗品故買者. But a gander was somehow not nearly so romantic as a dragon.
It was an October of 勝利，勝つd...small 勝利，勝つd that purred in the valley and big ones that 攻撃するd the mapletops...勝利，勝つd that howled along the sandshore but crouched when they （機の）カム to the 激しく揺するs...crouched and sprang. The nights, with their sleepy red hunter's moon, were 冷静な／正味の enough to make the thought of a warm bed pleasant, the blueberry bushes turned scarlet, the dead ferns were a rich red-brown, sumacs 燃やすd behind the barn, green pastures lay here and there like patches on the sere 収穫 fields of the Upper Glen and there were gold and russet chrysanthemums in the spruce corner of the lawn. There were squirrels chattering joyfully everywhere and cricket fiddlers for fairy dances on a thousand hills. There were apples to be 選ぶd, carrots to be dug. いつかs the boys went digging "cow-強硬派s" with Captain Malachi when the mysterious "tides" permitted...tides that （機の）カム in to caress the land but slipped 支援する to their own 深い sea. There was a reek of leaf 解雇する／砲火／射撃s all through the Glen, a heap of big yellow pumpkins in the barn, and Susan made the first cranberry pies.
Ingleside rang with laughter from 夜明け to sunset. Even when the older children were in school Shirley and Rilla were big enough now to keep up the tradition of laughter. Even Gilbert laughed more than usual this 落ちる. "I like a dad who can laugh," Jem 反映するd. Dr. Bronson of Mowbray 狭くするs never laughed. He was said to have built up his practice 完全に on his owlish look of 知恵; but Dad had a better practice still and people were pretty far gone when they couldn't laugh over one of his jokes.
Anne was busy in her garden every warm day, drinking in colour like ワイン, where the late 日光 fell on crimson maples, revelling in the exquisite sadness of (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing beauty. One gold-grey smoky afternoon she and Jem 工場／植物d all the tulip bulbs, that would have a resurrection of rose and scarlet and purple and gold in June. "Isn't it nice to be 準備するing for spring when you know you've got to 直面する winter, Jem?" "And it's nice to be making the garden beautiful," said Jem. "Susan says it is God who makes everything beautiful but we can help Him out a bit, can't we, Mums?"
"Always...always, Jem. He 株 that 特権 with us."
Still, nothing is ever やめる perfect. The Ingleside folks were worried over Cock コマドリ. They had been told that when the コマドリs went away he would want to go too.
"Keep him shut up till all the 残り／休憩（する） are gone and the snow comes," advised Captain Malachi. "Then he'll 肉親，親類d of forget about it and be all 権利 till spring."
So Cock コマドリ was a sort of 囚人. He grew very restless. He flew aimlessly about the house or sat on the window-sill and looked wistfully out at his fellows who were 準備するing to follow who knew what mysterious call. His appetite failed and even worms and Susan's nuttiest nuts would not tempt him. The children pointed out to him all the dangers he might 遭遇（する）...冷淡な, hunger, friendlessness, 嵐／襲撃するs, 黒人／ボイコット nights, cats. But Cock コマドリ had felt or heard the 召喚するs and all his 存在 yearned to answer.
Susan was the last to give in. She was very grim for several days. But finally, "Let him go," she said. "It is against nature to 持つ／拘留する him."
They 始める，決める him 解放する／自由な the last day of October, after he had been mewed up for a month. The children kissed him good-bye with 涙／ほころびs. He flew joyfully off, returning next morning to Susan's sill for crumbs and then spreading his wings for the long flight. "He may come 支援する to us in the spring, darling," Anne said to the sobbing Rilla. But Rilla was not to be 慰安d.
"That ith too far away," she sobbed.
Anne smiled and sighed. The seasons that seemed so long to Baby Rilla were beginning to pass all too quickly for her. Another summer was ended, lighted out of life by the ageless gold of Lombardy たいまつs. Soon...all too soon...the children of Ingleside would be children no longer. But they were still hers...hers to welcome when they （機の）カム home at night...hers to fill life with wonder and delight...hers to love and 元気づける and scold...a little. For いつかs they were very naughty, even though they hardly deserved to be called by Mrs. Alec Davies "that pack of Ingleside demons" when she heard that Bertie Shakespeare Drew had been わずかに scorched while playing the part of a Red Indian 燃やすd at the 火刑／賭ける in Rainbow Valley. It had taken Jem and Walter a little longer to untie him than they had 取引d for. They got わずかに singed, too, but nobody pitied them.
November was a dismal month that year...a month of east 勝利，勝つd and 霧. Some days there was nothing but 冷淡な もや 運動ing past or drifting over the grey sea beyond the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. The shivering poplar trees dropped their last leaves. The garden was dead and all its colour and personality had gone from it...except the asparagus-bed, which was still a fascinating golden ジャングル. Walter had to 砂漠 his 熟考する／考慮する roost in the maple tree and learn his lessons in the house. It rained...and rained...and rained. "Will the world ever be 乾燥した，日照りの again?" moaned Di despairingly. Then there was a week 法外なd in the 魔法 of Indian summer 日光, and in the 冷淡な sharp evenings Mother would touch a match to the kindling in the grate and Susan would have baked potatoes with supper.
The big fireplace was the centre of the home those evenings. It was the high 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of the day when they gathered around it after supper. Anne sewed and planned little winter wardrobes..."Nan must have a red dress, since she is so 始める，決める on it"...and いつかs thought of Hannah, weaving her little coat every year for the small Samuel. Mothers were the same all through the centuries...a 広大な／多数の／重要な sisterhood of love and service...the remembered and the unremembered alike.
Susan heard the children's spellings and then they amused themselves as they liked. Walter, living in his world of imagination and beautiful dreams, was 吸収するd in 令状ing a series of letters from the chipmunk who lived in Rainbow Valley to the chipmunk who lived behind the barn. Susan pretended to scoff at them when he read them to her, but she 内密に made copies of them and sent them to Rebecca Dew.
"I 設立する these readable, 行方不明になる Dew dear, though you may consider them too trivial to peruse. In that 事例／患者 I know you will 容赦 a doting old woman for troubling you with them. He is considered very clever in school and at least these compositions are not poetry. I might also 追加する that Little Jem made ninety-nine in his arithmetic examination last week and nobody can understand why the other 示す was 削減（する） off. Perhaps I should not say so, 行方不明になる Dew dear, but it is my 有罪の判決 that that child is born for greatness. We may not live to see it but he may yet be 首相 of Canada."
The Shrimp basked in the glow and Nan's kitten, Pussywillow, which always 示唆するd some dainty exquisite little lady in 黒人／ボイコット and silver, climbed everybody's 脚s impartially. "Two cats, and mouse 跡をつけるs everywhere in the pantry," was Susan's disapproving parenthesis. The children talked over their little adventures together and the wail of the distant ocean （機の）カム through the 冷淡な autumn night.
いつかs 行方不明になる Cornelia dropped in for a short call while her husband 交流d opinions in Carter Flagg's 蓄える／店. Little 投手s pricked up their long ears then, for 行方不明になる Cornelia always had the 最新の gossip and they always heard the most 利益／興味ing things about people. It would be such fun next Sunday to sit in church and look at the said people, savouring what you knew about them, prim and proper as they looked.
"My, but you're cosy here, Anne dearie. It's a real keen night and starting to snow. Is the doctor out?"
"Yes. I hated to see him go...but they telephoned from the Harbour 長，率いる that Mrs. Brooker Shaw 主張するd on seeing him," said Anne, while Susan 速く and stealthily 除去するd from the hearth-rug a 抱擁する fishbone the Shrimp had brought in, praying that 行方不明になる Cornelia had not noticed it.
"She's no more sick than I am," said Susan 激しく. "But I hear she has got a new lace nightgown and no 疑問 she wants her doctor to see her in it. Lace nightgowns!"
"Her daughter Leona brought it home from Boston for her. She （機の）カム Friday evening, with four trunks," said 行方不明になる Cornelia. "I can remember her starting off to the 明言する／公表するs nine years ago, lugging a broken old Gladstone 捕らえる、獲得する with things oozing out of it. That was when she was feeling pretty blue over Phil Turner's jilting her. She tried to hide it but everyone knew. Now she's 支援する to 'nurse her mother,' so she says. She'll be trying to flirt with the doctor, I 警告する you, Anne dearie. But I don't suppose it will 事柄 to him even if he is a man. And you're not like Mrs. Dr. Bronson at Mowbray 狭くするs. She is very jealous of her husband's 女性（の） 患者s, I am told."
"And of the trained nurses," said Susan.
"井戸／弁護士席, some of those trained nurses are far too pretty for their 職業," said 行方不明になる Cornelia. "There's Janie Arthur now; she's taking a 残り／休憩（する） between 事例／患者s and trying to keep her two young men from finding out about each other."
"Pretty as she is, she is no spring chicken now," said Susan 堅固に, "and it would be far better for her to make a choice and settle 負かす／撃墜する. Look at her Aunt Eudora...She said she didn't ーするつもりである to marry till she got through flirting, and behold the result. Even yet she tries to flirt with every man in sight though she is forty-five if she is a day. That is what comes of forming a habit. Did you every hear, Mrs. Dr. dear, what she said to her cousin Fanny when she got married? 'You're taking my leavings,' she said. I am 知らせるd there was a にわか雨 of 誘発するs and they have never spoken since."
"Life and death are in the 力／強力にする of the tongue," murmured Anne absently.
"A true word, dear. Speaking of that, I wish Mr. Stanley would be a little more judicious in his sermons. He has 感情を害する／違反するd Wallace Young and Wallace is going to leave the church. Everyone says the sermon last Sunday was preached at him."
"If a 大臣 preaches a sermon that 攻撃する，衝突するs home to some particular individual people always suppose he meant it for that very person," said Anne. "A 手渡す-me-負かす／撃墜する cap is bound to fit somebody's 長，率いる but it doesn't follow that it was made for him."
"Sound sense," 認可するd Susan. "And I have no use for Wallace Young. He let a 会社／堅い paint 広告s on his cows three years ago. That is too economical, in my opinion."
"His brother David is going to be married at last," said 行方不明になる Cornelia. "He's been a long time making up his mind which was cheaper—marrying or 雇うing. 'Ye can keep a house without a woman but it's hard sledding, Cornelia,' he said to me once after his mother died. I had an idea that he was feeling his way but he got no 激励 from me. And at last he's going to marry Jessie King."
"Jessie King! But I thought he was supposed to be 法廷，裁判所ing Mary North."
"He says he wasn't going to marry any woman who eats cabbage. But there's a story going around that he 提案するd to her and she boxed his ears. And Jessie King is 報告（する）／憶測d to have said that she would have liked a better looking man but that he'd have to do. 井戸／弁護士席, of course it is any port in a 嵐／襲撃する for some folks."
"I do not think, Mrs. Marshall Elliott, that people in these parts say half the things they are 報告（する）／憶測d to have said," rebuked Susan. "It is my opinion that Jessie King will make David Young a far better wife than he deserves...though as far as outward seeming goes I will 収容する／認める he looks like something that washed in with the tide."
"Do you know that Alden and Stella have a little daughter?" asked Anne.
"So I understand. I hope Stella will be a little more sensible over it than Lisette was over her. Would you believe it, Anne dear, Lisette 前向きに／確かに cried because her cousin Dora's baby walked before Stella did?"
"We mothers are a foolish race," smiled Anne. "I remember that I felt perfectly murderous when little （頭が）ひょいと動く Taylor, who was the same age as Jem to a day, 削減（する） three teeth before Jem 削減（する） one."
"（頭が）ひょいと動く Taylor's got to have an 操作／手術 on his tonsils," said 行方不明になる Cornelia.
"Why don't we ever have 操作／手術s, Mother?" 需要・要求するd Walter and Di together in 負傷させるd トンs. They so often said the same thing together. Then they linked their fingers and made a wish. "We think and feel the same about everything," Di was wont to explain 真面目に.
"Shall I ever forget Elsie Taylor's marriage?" said 行方不明になる Cornelia reminiscently. "Her best friend, Maisie Millison, was to play the wedding march. She played the Dead March in Saul in place of it. Of course she always said she made a mistake because she was so flustered but people had their own opinion. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 Mac Moorside for herself. A good-looking rogue with a silver tongue...always 説 to women just what he thought they'd like to hear. He made Elsie's life 哀れな. Ah 井戸／弁護士席, Anne dearie, they've both passed long since into the Silent Land and Maisie's been married to Harley Russell for years and everybody has forgotten that he 提案するd to her 推定する／予想するing her to say 'No' and she said 'Yes' instead. Harley has forgotten it himself...just like a man. He thinks he has got the best wife in the world and congratulates himself on 存在 clever enough to get her."
"Why did he 提案する to her if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to say no? It seems to me a very strange 訴訟／進行," said Susan...すぐに 追加するing with 鎮圧するing humility, "But of course I would not be 推定する／予想するd to know anything about that."
"His father ordered him to. He didn't want to, but he thought it was やめる 安全な...There's the doctor now."
As Gilbert （機の）カム in, a little flurry of snow blew in with him. He threw off his coat and sat 喜んで 負かす／撃墜する to his own fireside.
"I'm later than I 推定する／予想するd to be..."
"No 疑問 the new lace nightgown was very attractive," said Anne, with an impish grin at 行方不明になる Cornelia.
"What are you talking about? Some feminine joke beyond my coarse masculine perception, I suppose. I went on to the Upper Glen to see Walter Cooper."
"It's a mystery how that man does hang on," said 行方不明になる Cornelia.
"I've no patience with him," smiled Gilbert. "He せねばならない have been dead long ago. A year ago I gave him two months and here he is 廃虚ing my 評判 by keeping on living."
"If you knew the Coopers 同様に as I do you wouldn't 危険 予測s on them. Don't you know his grandfather （機の）カム 支援する to life after they'd dug the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and got the 棺? The undertaker wouldn't take it 支援する either. However, I understand Walter Cooper is having lots of fun rehearsing his own funeral...just like a man. 井戸／弁護士席, there's Marshall's bells...and this jar of pickled pears is for you, Anne dearie."
They all went to the door to see 行方不明になる Cornelia off. Walter's dark grey 注目する，もくろむs peered out into the 嵐の night.
"I wonder where Cock コマドリ is tonight and if he 行方不明になるs us," he said wistfully. Perhaps Cock コマドリ had gone to that mysterious place Mrs. Elliott was always referring to as the Silent Land.
"Cock コマドリ is in a southern land of 日光," said Anne. "He'll be 支援する in the spring, I feel やめる sure, and that's only five months away. Chickabids, you should all have been in bed along ago."
"Susan," Di was 説 in the pantry, "would you like to have a baby? I know where you could get one...brand-new."
"Ah now, where?"
"They have a new one at Amy's. Amy says the angels brought it and she thinks they might have had more sense. They've eight children now, not counting it. I heard you say yesterday that it made you lonesome to see Rilla getting so big...you'd no baby now. I'm sure Mrs. Taylor would give you hers."
"The things children think of! It runs in the Taylors to have big families. Andrew Taylor's father never could tell offhand how many children he had...always had to stop and reckon them up. But I do not think I will take any outside babies on just yet."
"Susan, Amy Taylor says you are an old maid. Are you, Susan?"
"Such has been the lot an all-wise Providence has 任命するd for me," said Susan unflinchingly.
"Do you like 存在 an old maid, Susan?"
"I cannot truthfully say I do, my pet. But," 追加するd Susan, remembering the lot of some wives she knew, "I have learned that there are 補償（金）s. Now take your father's apple pie to him and I'll bring his tea. The poor man must be faint from hunger."
"Mother, we've got the loveliest home in the world, 港／避難所't we?" said Walter as he went sleepily upstairs. "Only...don't you think it would 改善する it if we had a few ghosts?"
"Ghosts?"
"Yes. Jerry Palmer's house is 十分な of ghosts. He saw one...a tall lady in white with a 骸骨／概要 手渡す. I told Susan about it and she said he was either fibbing or there was something the 事柄 with his stomach."
"Susan was 権利. As for Ingleside, nobody but happy people have ever lived here...so you see we're not ghostable. Now say your 祈りs and go to sleep."
"Mother, I guess I was naughty last night. I said, 'Give us tomorrow our daily bread,' instead of today. It seemed more 論理（学）の. Do you think God minded, Mother?"
Cock コマドリ did come 支援する when Ingleside and Rainbow Valley 燃やすd again with the green, evasive 炎上s of spring, and brought a bride with him. The two built a nest in Walter's apple tree and Cock コマドリ 再開するd all his old habits, but his bride was shyer or いっそう少なく venturesome and would never let anyone come very 近づく her. Susan thought Cock コマドリ's return a 肯定的な 奇蹟 and wrote Rebecca Dew about it that very night.
The スポットライト in the little 演劇 of life at Ingleside 転換d from time to time, now 落ちるing on this one, now on that. They had got through the winter without anything very much out of the way happening to anyone and in June it was Di's turn to have an adventure.
A new girl had begun coming to school...a girl who said, when the teacher asked her her 指名する, "I am Jenny Penny," as one might say, "I am Queen Elizabeth," or "I am Helen of Troy." You felt the minute she said it that not to know Jenny Penny argued yourself unknown, and not to be condescended to by Jenny Penny meant you didn't 存在する at all. At least, that was how Diana Blythe felt about it, even if she couldn't have put it into those exact words.
Jenny Penny had nine years to Di's eight but from the first she took 階級 with the "big girls" of ten and eleven. They 設立する they could not 無視する，冷たく断わる or ignore her. She was not pretty but her 外見 was striking...everybody looked at her twice. She had a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する creamy 直面する with a soft glossless cloud of すす-黒人／ボイコット hair about it and enormous dusky blue 注目する，もくろむs with long 絡まるd 黒人／ボイコット 攻撃するs. When she slowly raised those 攻撃するs and looked at you with those scornful 注目する，もくろむs you felt that you were a worm honoured in not 存在 stepped on. You liked better to be snubbed by her than 法廷，裁判所d by any other: and to be selected as a 一時的な confidante of Jenny Penny's was an honour almost too 広大な／多数の／重要な to be borne. For Jenny Penny's 信用／信任s were exciting. Evidently the Pennys were no ありふれた people. Jenny's Aunt Lina, it appeared, 所有するd a wonderful gold and garnet necklace which had been given her by an uncle who was a millionaire. One of her cousins had a diamond （犯罪の）一味 that cost a thousand dollars and another cousin had won a prize in elocution over seventeen hundred competitors. She had an aunt who was a missionary and worked の中で the ヒョウs in India. In short, the Glen schoolgirls, for a time at least, 受託するd Jenny Penny at her own valuation, looked up to her with mingled 賞賛 and envy, and talked so much about her at their supper （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs that their 年上のs were finally constrained to take notice.
"Who is this little girl Di seems so taken up with, Susan?" asked Anne one evening, after Di had been telling of "the mansion" Jenny lived in, with white 木造の lace around its roof, five bay-windows, a wonderful birch grove behind it, and a red marble mantelpiece in the parlor. "Penny is a 指名する I've never heard in Four 勝利，勝つd. Do you know anything about them?"
"They are a new family that have moved to the old Conway farm on the Base Line, Mrs. Dr. dear. Mr. Penny is said to be a carpenter who couldn't make a living carpentering...存在 too busy, as I understand, trying to 証明する there is no God...and has decided to try farming. From all I can make out they are a queer lot. The young ones do just as they like. He says he was bossed to death when he was a kid and his children are not going to be. That is why this Jenny one is coming to the Glen school. They are nearer the Mowbray 狭くするs school and the other children go there, but Jenny made up her mind to come to the Glen. Half the Conway farm is in this 地区, so Mr. Penny 支払う／賃金s 率s to both schools and, of course, he can send his children to both if he likes. Though it seems this Jenny is his niece, not his daughter. Her father and mother are dead. They say it was George Andrew Penny who put the sheep in the 地階 of the Baptist church at Mowbray 狭くするs. I do not say they are not respectable, but they are all so unkempt, Mrs. Dr. dear...and the house is topsy-turvy...and, if I may 推定する to advise, you do not want Diana mixed up with a monkey tribe like that."
"I can't 正確に／まさに 妨げる her from associating with Jenny in school, Susan. I don't really know anything against the child, though I feel sure she draws a long 屈服する in telling of her 親族s and adventures. However, Di will probably soon get over this '鎮圧する' and we'll hear no more of Jenny Penny."
They continued to hear of her, however. Jenny told Di she liked her best of all the girls in the Glen school and Di, feeling that a queen had stooped to her, 答える／応じるd adoringly. They became inseparable at 休会s; they wrote 公式文書，認めるs to each other over the 週末s; they gave and received "chews" of gum: they 貿易（する）d buttons and 協力するd in dust piles; and finally Jenny asked Di to go home with her from school and stay all night with her.
Mother said, "No," very decidedly and Di wept copiously.
"You've let me stay all night with Persis Ford," she sobbed.
"That was...different," said Anne, a little ばく然と. She did not want to make a snob of Di, but all she had heard about the Penny family had made her realize that as friends for the Ingleside children they were やめる out of the question and she had been かなり worried of late over the fascination Jenny so evidently 所有するd for Diana.
"I don't see any difference," wailed Di. "Jenny is just as much of a lady as Persis, so there! She never chews bought gum. She has a cousin who knows all the 支配するs of etiquette and Jenny has learned them all from her. Jenny says we don't know what etiquette is. And she has had the most exciting adventures."
"Who says she has?" 需要・要求するd Susan.
"She told me herself. Her folks aren't rich but they have got very rich and respectable 親族s. Jenny has an uncle who is a 裁判官 and a cousin of her mother's is captain of the biggest 大型船 in the world. Jenny christened the ship for him when it was 開始する，打ち上げるd. We 港／避難所't got an uncle who is a 裁判官 or an aunt who is a missionary to ヒョウs either."
"Lepers, dear, not ヒョウs."
"Jenny said ヒョウs. I guess she せねばならない know since it is her aunt. And there are so many things at her house I want to see...her room is papered with parrots... and their parlour is 十分な of stuffed フクロウs...and they have a 麻薬中毒の rug with a house on it in the hall...and window blinds just covered with roses...and a real house to play in...her uncle built it for them...and her Gammy lives with them and is the oldest person in the world. Jenny says she lived before the flood. I may never have another chance to see a person who lived before the flood."
"The grandmother is の近くに on a hundred, I am told," said Susan, "but if your Jenny said she lived before the flood she is fibbing. You would be likely to catch goodness knows what if you went to a place like that."
"They've had everything they could have long ago," 抗議するd Di. "Jenny says they've had mumps and measles and whooping-cough and scarlet fever all in one year."
"I wouldn't put it past them having the smallpox," muttered Susan. "Talk of people 存在 bewitched!"
"Jenny has to have her tonsils out," sobbed Di. "But that isn't catching, is it? Jenny had a cousin who died when she had her tonsils out...she bled to death without 伸び（る）ing conscious. So it is likely Jenny will too, if it runs in the family. She is delicate...she fainted three times last week. But she is やめる 用意が出来ている. And that is partly why she is so anxious to have me spend a night with her...so that I'd have it to remember after she passed away. Please, Mother. I'll go without the new hat with 略章 streamers you 約束 me if you'll let me."
But Mother was 毅然とした and Di betook herself to a tearful pillow. Nan had no sympathy for her...Nan "had no use" for Jenny Penny.
"I don't know what has got into the child," said Anne worriedly. "She has never behaved like this before. As you say, that Penny girl seems to have bewitched her."
"You were やめる 権利 in 辞退するing to let her go to a place so far beneath her, Mrs. Dr. dear."
"Oh, Susan, I don't want her to feel that anyone is 'beneath' her. But we must draw the line somewhere. It's not Jenny so much...I think she's 害のない enough apart from her habit of exaggeration...but I'm told the boys are really dreadful. The Mowbray 狭くするs teacher is at her wits'-end with them."
"Do they TRYannize over you like that?" asked Jenny loftily when Di told her she was not to be 許すd to go. "I wouldn't let anyone use me like that. I have too much spirit. Why, I sleep out of doors all night whenever I take the notion. I s'提起する／ポーズをとる you'd never dream of doing that?"
Di looked wistfully at this mysterious girl who had "often slept out all night." How wonderful!
"You don't 非難する me for not going, Jenny? You know I want to go?"
"Of course I don't 非難する you. Some girls wouldn't put up with it, of course, but I s'提起する／ポーズをとる you just can't help it. We could have had fun. I'd planned we'd go fishing by moonlight in our 支援する brook. We often do. I've caught trout that long. And we have the dearest little pigs and a new foal that's just 甘い and a litter of puppies. 井戸／弁護士席, I guess I must ask Sadie Taylor. Her father and mother let her call her soul her own."
"My father and mother are very good to me," 抗議するd Di loyally. "And my father is the best doctor in P. E. Island. Everyone says so."
"Putting on 空気／公表するs because you have a father and mother and I have 非，不，無," said Jenny disdainfully. "Why, my father has wings and always wears a golden 栄冠を与える. But I don't go about with my 長，率いる in the 空気／公表する on that account, do I? Now, Di, I don't want to quarrel with you but I hate to hear anyone bragging about their folks. It's not etiket. And I have made up my mind to be a lady. When that Persis Ford you're always talking of comes to Four 勝利，勝つd this summer I am not going to 'sociate with her. There's something queer about her ma, Aunt Lina says. She was married to a dead man and he come alive."
"Oh, it wasn't like that at all, Jenny. I know...Mother told me...Aunt Leslie..."
"I don't want to hear about her. Whatever it is, it's something that'd better not be talked of, Di. There's the bell."
"Are you really going to ask Sadie?" choked Di, her 注目する，もくろむs 広げるing with 傷つける.
"井戸／弁護士席, not 権利 at once. I'll wait and see. Maybe I'll give you one more chance. But if I do it will be the last."
A few days later Jenny Penny （機の）カム to Di at 休会.
"I heard Jem 説 your pa and ma went away yesterday and wouldn't be 支援する till tomorrow night?"
"Yes, they went up to Avonlea to see Aunt Marilla."
"Then it's your chance."
"My chance?"
"To stay all night with me."
"Oh, Jenny...but I couldn't."
"Of course you can. Don't be a ninny. They'll never know."
"But Susan wouldn't let me..."
"You don't have to ask her. Just come home with me from school. Nan can tell her where you've gone so she won't be worried. And she won't tell on you when your pa and ma come 支援する. She'll be too 脅すd they'd 非難する her."
Di stood in an agony of 不決断. She knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 she should not go with Jenny, but the 誘惑 was irresistible. Jenny turned the 十分な 殴打／砲列 of her 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 注目する，もくろむs upon Di.
"This is your last chance," she said 劇的な. "I can't go on 'sociating with anyone who thinks herself too good to visit me. If you don't come we part forever."
That settled it. Di, still in the thrall of Jenny Penny's fascination, couldn't 直面する the thought of parting forever. Nan went home alone that afternoon to tell Susan that Di had gone to stay all night with that Jenny Penny.
Had Susan been her usual active self she would have gone straight to the Pennys and brought Di home. But Susan had 緊張するd her ankle that morning and while she could make 転換 to hobble around and get the children's meals she knew she could never walk a mile 負かす／撃墜する the Base Line road. The Pennys had no telephone and Jem and Walter きっぱりと 辞退するd to go. They were 招待するd to a mussel-bake at the lighthouse and nobody would eat Di at the Pennys'. Susan had to 辞職する herself to the 必然的な.
Di and Jenny went home across the fields, which made it little more than a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile. Di, in spite of her prodding 良心, was happy. They went through so much beauty...little bays of bracken, elfin haunted, in the bays of 深い-green 支持を得ようと努めるd, a rustling 風の強い hollow where you waded 膝-深い in butter-cups, a winding 小道／航路 under young maples, a brook that was a rainbow scarf of blossom, a sunny pasture field 十分な of strawberries. Di, just wakening to a perception of the loveliness of the world, was enraptured and almost wished Jenny wouldn't talk so much. That was all 権利 at school but here Di wasn't sure she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hear about the time Jenny 毒（薬）d herself...'zackzidentally of course...by taking the wrong 肉親，親類d of 薬／医学. Jenny painted her dying agonies finely but was somewhat vague as to the 推論する／理由 she hadn't died after all. She had "lost conscious" but the doctor had managed to pull her 支援する from the brink of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
"Though I've never been the same since. Di Blythe, what are you 星／主役にするing at? I don't believe you've been listening at all."
"Oh, yes, I have," said Di guiltily. "I do think you've had the most wonderful life, Jenny. But look at the 見解（をとる）."
"The 見解（をとる）? What's a 見解（をとる）?"
"Why...why...something you're looking at. That..." waving her 手渡す at the panorama of meadow and woodland and cloud-smitten hill before them, with that sapphire dent of sea between the hills.
Jenny 匂いをかぐd.
"Just a lot of old trees and cows. I've seen it a hundred times. You're awful funny by （一定の）期間s, Di Blythe. I don't want to 傷つける your feelings, but いつかs I think you're not all there. I really do. But I s'提起する／ポーズをとる you can't help it. They say your ma is always raving like that. 井戸／弁護士席, there's our place."
Di gazed at the Penny house and lived through her first shock of disillusionment. Was this the "mansion" Jenny had talked of? It was big enough, certainly, and had the five bay-windows; but it was wofully in need of 絵 and much of the "木造の lace" was 行方不明の. The verandah had sagged 不正に and the once lovely old fanlight over the 前線 door was broken. The blinds were crooked, there were several brown-paper panes and the "beautiful birch grove" behind the house was 代表するd by a few lean sinewy old trees. The barns were in a very tumbledown 条件, the yard was 十分な of old rusty 機械／機構 and the garden was a perfect ジャングル of 少しのd. Di had never seen such a looking place in her life and for the first time it occurred to her to wonder if all Jenny's tales were true. Could anyone have so many 狭くする escapes of her life, even in nine years, as she had （人命などを）奪う，主張するd to have?
Inside it was not much better. The parlour into which Jenny 勧めるd her was musty and dusty. The 天井 was discoloured and covered with 割れ目s. The famous marble mantelpiece was only painted...even Di could see that...and draped with a hideous Japanese scarf, held in place by a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of "moustache" cups. The stringy lace curtains were a bad colour and 十分な of 穴を開けるs. The blinds were of blue paper, much 割れ目d and torn, with a 抱擁する basketful of roses 描写するd on them. As for the parlour 存在 十分な of stuffed フクロウs, there was a small glass 事例／患者 in one corner 含む／封じ込めるing three rather dishevelled birds, one with its 注目する，もくろむs 行方不明の 完全に. To Di, accustomed to the beauty and dignity of Ingleside, the room looked like something you had seen in a bad dream. The 半端物 thing, however, was that Jenny seemed やめる unconscious of any discrepancy between her descriptions and reality. Di wondered if she had just dreamed that Jenny had told her such and such.
It was not so bad outside. The little playhouse Mr. Penny had built in the spruce corner, looking like a real house in miniature, was a very 利益／興味ing place and the little pigs and the new foal were "just 甘い." As for the litter of mongrel puppies they were as woolly and delightful as if they had belonged to the dog caste of Vere de Vere. One was 特に adorable, with long brown ears and a white 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on its forehead, a 少しの pink tongue and white paws. Di was 激しく disappointed to learn that they had all been 約束d.
'Though I don't know as we could give you one even if they weren't," said Jenny. "Uncle's awful particular where he puts his dogs. We've heard you can't get a dog to stay at Ingleside at all. There must be something queer about you. Uncle says dogs know things people don't."
"I'm sure they can't know anything 汚い about us!" cried Di.
"井戸／弁護士席, I hope not. Is your pa cruel to your ma?"
"No, of course he isn't!"
"井戸／弁護士席, I heard that he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her...（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her till she 叫び声をあげるd. But of course I didn't believe that. Ain't it awful the lies people tell? Anyway, I've always liked you, Di, and I'll always stand up for you."
Di felt she せねばならない be very 感謝する for this, but somehow she was not. She was beginning to feel very much out of place and the glamour with which Jenny had been 投資するd in her 注目する，もくろむs was suddenly and irrevocably gone. She did not feel the old thrill when Jenny told her about the time she had been almost 溺死するd 落ちるing in a millpond. She did not believe it...Jenny just imagined those things. And likely the millionaire uncle and the thousand-dollar diamond （犯罪の）一味 and the missionary to the ヒョウs had just been imagined too. Di felt as flat as a pricked balloon.
But there was Gammy yet. Surely Gammy was real. When Di and Jenny returned to the house Aunt Lina, a 十分な-breasted, red-cheeked lady in a 非，不，無-too-fresh cotton print, told them Gammy 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see the 訪問者.
"Gammy's bed-rid," explained Jenny. "We always take everybody who comes in to see her. She gets mad if we don't."
"Mind you don't forget to ask her how her backache is," 警告を与えるd Aunt Lina. "She doesn't like it if folks don't remember her 支援する."
"And Uncle John," said Jenny. "Don't forget to ask her how Uncle John is."
"Who is Uncle John?" asked Di.
"A son of hers who died fifty years ago," explained Aunt Lina. "He was sick for years afore he died and Gammy 肉親，親類d of got accustomed to 審理，公聴会 folks ask how he was. She 行方不明になるs it."
At the door of Gammy's room Di suddenly hung 支援する. All at once she was terribly 脅すd of this incredibly old woman.
"What's the 事柄?" 需要・要求するd Jenny. "Nobody's going to bite you!"
"Is she...did she really live before the flood, Jenny?"
"Of course not. Whoever said she did? She'll be a hundred, though, if she lives till her next birthday. Come on!"
Di went, gingerly. In a small, 不正に cluttered bedroom Gammy lay in a 抱擁する bed. Her 直面する, unbelievably wrinkled and shrunken, looked like an old monkey's. She peered at Di with sunken, red-rimmed 注目する，もくろむs and said testily:
"Stop 星／主役にするing. Who are you?"
"This is Diana Blythe, Gammy," said Jenny...a rather subdued Jenny.
"Humph! A nice high-sounding 指名する! They tell me you've got a proud sister."
"Nan isn't proud," cried Di, with a flash of spirit. Had Jenny been running 負かす／撃墜する Nan?
"A little saucy, ain't you? I wasn't brought up to speak like that to my betters. She is proud. Anyone who walks with her 長，率いる in the 空気／公表する, like Young Jenny tells me she does, is proud. One of your hoity-toitys! Don't 否定する me."
Gammy looked so angry that Di あわてて enquired how her 支援する was.
"Who says I've got a 支援する? Such presumption! My 支援する's my own 商売／仕事. Come here...come の近くに to my bed!"
Di went, wishing herself a thousand miles away. What was this dreadful old woman going to do to her?
Gammy hitched herself alertly to the 辛勝する／優位 of the bed and put a clawlike 手渡す on Di's hair.
"Sort of carroty but real 悪賢い. That's a pretty dress. Turn it up and show me your petticoat."
Di obeyed, thankful that she had on her white petticoat with its trimming of Susan's crocheted lace. But what sort of a family was it where you were made to show your petticoat?
"I always 裁判官 a girl by her petticoats," said Gammy. "Yours'll pass. Now your drawers."
Di dared not 辞退する. She 解除するd her petticoat.
"Humph! Lace on them too! That's extravagance. And you've never asked after John!"
"How is he?" gasped Di.
"How is he, says she, bold as 厚かましさ／高級将校連. He might be dead, for all you know. Tell me this. Is it true your mother has a gold thimble...a solid gold thimble?"
"Yes. Daddy gave it to her her last birthday."
"井戸／弁護士席, I'd never have believed it. Young Jenny told me she had, but you can't never believe a word Young Jenny says. A solid gold thimble! I never heard the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of that. 井戸／弁護士席, you'd better go out and get your suppers. Eating never goes out of fashion. Jenny, pull up your pants. One 脚's hanging below your dress. Let us have decency at least."
"My pant—drawer 脚 isn't hanging 負かす／撃墜する," said Jenny indignantly.
"Pants for Pennys and drawers for Blythes. That's the distinction between you and always will be. Don't 否定する me."
The whole Penny family were 組み立てる／集結するd around the supper （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the big kitchen. Di had not seen any of them before except Aunt Lina, but as she 発射 a ちらりと見ること around the board she understood why Mother and Susan had not 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to come here. The tablecloth was ragged and daubed with 古代の gravy stains. The dishes were a nondescript assortment. As for the Pennys...Di had never sat at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with such company before and she wished herself 安全に 支援する at Ingleside. But she must go through with it now.
Uncle Ben, as Jenny called him, sat at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; he had a 炎上ing red 耐えるd and a bald, grey-fringed 長，率いる. His bachelor brother, Parker, lank and unshaven, had arranged himself at an angle convenient for spitting in the 支持を得ようと努めるd-box, which he did at たびたび（訪れる） intervals. The boys, Curt, twelve, and George Andrew, thirteen, had pale-blue, fishy 注目する，もくろむs with a bold 星／主役にする and 明らかにする 肌 showing through the 穴を開けるs in their ragged shirts. Curt had his 手渡す, which he had 削減（する） on a broken 瓶／封じ込める, tied up with a 血-stained rag. Annabel Penny, eleven, and "Gert" Penny, ten, were two rather pretty girls with 一連の会議、交渉／完成する brown 注目する，もくろむs. "Tuppy," 老年の two, had delightful curls and rosy cheeks, and the baby, with roguish 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, on Aunt Lina's （競技場の）トラック一周 would have been adorable if it had been clean.
"Curt, why didn't you clean your nails when you knew company was coming?" 需要・要求するd Jenny. "Annabel, don't speak with your mouth 十分な. I'm the only one who ever tries to teach this family any manners," she explained aside to Di.
"Shut up," said Uncle Ben in a 広大な／多数の／重要な にわか景気ing 発言する／表明する.
"I won't shut up...you can't make me shut up!" cried Jenny.
"Don't sass your uncle," said Aunt Lina placidly. "Come now, girls, behave like ladies. Curt, pass the potatoes to 行方不明になる Blythe."
"Oh, 売春婦, 行方不明になる Blythe," sniggered Curt.
But Diana had got at least one thrill. For the first time in her life she had been called 行方不明になる Blythe.
For a wonder the food was good and abundant. Di, who was hungry, would have enjoyed the meal...though she hated drinking out of a chipped cup...if she had only been sure it was clean...and if everybody hadn't quarrelled so. 私的な fights were going on all the time...between George Andrew and Curt...between Curt and Annabel...between Gert and Jen...even between Uncle Ben and Aunt Lina. They had a terrible fight and 投げつけるd the bitterest 告訴，告発s at each other. Aunt Lina cast up to Uncle Ben all the 罰金 men she might have married and Uncle Ben said he only wished she had married anybody but him.
"Wouldn't it be dreadful if my father and mother fought like that?" thought Di. "Oh, if I were only 支援する home! Don't suck your thumb, Tuppy."
She said that before she thought. They had had such a time breaking Rilla of sucking her thumb.
即時に Curt was red with 激怒（する）.
"Let him alone!" he shouted. "He can suck his thumb if he likes! We ain't bossed to death like you Ingleside kids are. Who do you think you are?"
"Curt, Curt! 行方不明になる Blythe will think you 港／避難所't any manners," said Aunt Lina. She was やめる 静める and smiling again and put two teaspoons of sugar in Uncle Ben's tea. "Don't mind him, dear. Have another piece of pie."
Di did not want another piece of pie. She only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go home...and she did not see how it could be brought about.
"井戸／弁護士席," にわか景気d Uncle Ben, as he drained the last of his tea noisily from the saucer, "that's so much over. Get up in the morning...work all day...eat three meals and go to bed. What a life!"
"Pa loves his little joke," smiled Aunt Lina.
"Talking of jokes...I saw the Methodist 大臣 in Flagg's 蓄える／店 today. He tried to 否定する me when I said there was no God. 'You talk on Sunday,' I told him. 'It's my turn now. 証明する to me there's a God,' I told him. 'It's you that's doing the talking,' says he. They all laughed like ninnies. Thought he was smart."
No God! The 底（に届く） seemed 落ちるing out of Di's world. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to cry.
It was worse after supper. Before that she and Jenny had been alone at least. Now there was a 暴徒. George Andrew grabbed her 手渡す and galloped her through a mud-puddle before she could escape him. Di had never been 扱う／治療するd like this in her life. Jem and Walter teased her, as did Ken Ford, but she did not know anything about boys like these.
Curt 申し込む／申し出d her a chew of gum, fresh from his mouth, and was mad when she 辞退するd it.
"I'll put a live mouse on you!" he yelled. "Smartycat! Stuckupitty! Got a sissy for a brother!"
"Walter isn't a sissy!" said Di. She was half sick from fright but she would not hear Walter called 指名するs.
"He is—he 令状s po'try. Do you know what I'd do if I'd a brother that 令状 po'try? I'd 溺死する him...like they do kittens."
"Talking of kittens, there's a lot of wild ones in the barn," said Jen. "Let's go and 追跡（する） them out."
Di 簡単に would not go 追跡（する）ing kittens with those boys, and said so.
"We've got plenty of kittens at home. We've got eleven," she said proudly.
"I don't believe it!" cried Jen. "You 港／避難所't! Nobody ever had eleven kittens. It wouldn't be 権利 to have eleven kittens."
"One cat has five and the other six. And I'm not going to the barn anyhow. I fell 負かす／撃墜する off the loft in Amy Taylor's barn last winter. I'd have been killed if I hadn't lit on a pile of chaff."
"井戸／弁護士席, I'd have fell off our loft once if Curt hadn't caught me," said Jen sulkily. Nobody had any 権利 to be 落ちるing off lofts but her. Di Blythe having adventures! The impudence of her!
"You should say 'I'd have fallen,'" said Di; and from that moment everything was over between her and Jenny.
But the night had to be got through somehow. They did not go to bed till late because 非，不，無 of the Pennys ever went to bed 早期に. The big bedroom where Jenny took her at half-past ten had two beds in it. Annabel and Gert were getting ready for theirs. Di looked at the others. The pillows were very frowsy. The quilt needed washing very 不正に. The paper...the famous "parrot" paper...had been 漏れるd on and even the parrots did not look very parroty. On the stand by the bed were a granite 投手 and a tin wash-水盤／入り江 half 十分な of dirty water. She could never wash her 直面する in that. 井戸／弁護士席, for once she must go to bed without washing her 直面する. At least the nightgown Aunt Lina had left for her was clean.
When Di got up from 説 her 祈りs Jenny laughed.
"My, but you're old-fashioned. You looked so funny and 宗教上の 説 your 祈りs. I didn't know anybody said 祈りs now. 祈りs ain't any good. What do you say them for?"
"I've got to save my soul," said Di, 引用するing Susan.
"I 港／避難所't any soul," mocked Jenny.
"Perhaps not, but I have," said Di, 製図／抽選 herself up.
Jenny looked at her. But the （一定の）期間 of Jenny's 注目する，もくろむs was broken. Never again would Di succumb to its 魔法.
"You're not the girl I thought you were, Diana Blythe," said Jennie sadly, as one much deceived.
Before Di could reply George Andrew and Curt 急ぐd into the room. George Andrew wore a mask...a hideous thing with an enormous nose. Di 叫び声をあげるd.
"Stop squealing like a pig under a gate!" ordered George Andrew. "You've got to kiss us good-night."
"If you don't we'll lock you up in that closet...and it's 十分な of ネズミs," said Curt.
George Andrew 前進するd に向かって Di, who shrieked again and 退却／保養地d before him. The mask 麻ひさせるd her with terror. She knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 it was only George Andrew behind it and she was not afraid of him; but she would die if that awful mask （機の）カム 近づく her...she knew she would. Just as it seemed that the dreadful nose was touching her 直面する she tripped over a stool and fell backward on the 床に打ち倒す, striking her 長，率いる on the sharp 辛勝する／優位 of Annabel's bed as she fell. For a moment she was dazed and lay with her 注目する，もくろむs shut.
"She's gone dead...she's gone dead!" sniffled Curt, beginning to cry.
"Oh, won't you get a licking if you've killed her, George Andrew!" said Annabel.
"Maybe she's only pretending," said Curt. "Put a worm on her. I've some in this can. If she's only foxing that will bring her to."
Di heard this but was too 脅すd to open her 注目する，もくろむs. (Perhaps they would go away and leave her alone if they thought her dead. But if they put a worm on her...)
"Prick her with a pin. If she bleeds she ain't dead," said Curt.
(She could stand a pin but not a worm.)
"She ain't dead...she can't be dead," whispered Jenny. "You've just 脅すd her into a fit. But if she comes to she'll be screeching all over the place and Uncle Ben'll come in and lambast the daylights out of us. I wish I'd never asked her here, the fraid-cat!"
"Do you s'提起する／ポーズをとる we could carry her home before she comes to?" 示唆するd George Andrew.
(Oh, if they only would!)
"We couldn't...not that far," said Jenny.
"It's only a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile 'cross lots. We'll each take an arm or 脚...you and Curt and me and Annabel."
Nobody but the Pennys could have conceived such an idea or carried it out if they had. But they were used to doing anything they took it into their 長，率いるs to do and a "lambasting" from the 長，率いる of the 世帯 was something to be 避けるd if possible. Dad didn't bother about them up to a 確かな point but beyond that...good-night!
"If she comes to while we're carrying her we'll just 削減（する） and run," said George Andrew.
There wasn't the least danger of Di coming to. She trembled with thankfulness when she felt herself 存在 hoisted up between the four of them. They crept downstairs and out of the house, across the yard and over the long clover field...past the 支持を得ようと努めるd...負かす／撃墜する the hill. Twice they had to lay her 負かす／撃墜する while they 残り／休憩（する）d. They were やめる sure now she was dead and all they 手配中の，お尋ね者 was to get her home without 存在 seen. If Jenny Penny never prayed in her life before she was praying now...that nobody in the village would be up. If they could get Di Blythe home they would all 断言する she had got so homesick at bedtime that she had 主張するd on going home. What happened after that would be no 関心 of theirs.
Di 投機・賭けるd to open her 注目する，もくろむs once as they plotted this. The sleeping world around looked very strange to her. The モミ trees were dark and 外国人. The 星／主役にするs were laughing at her. ("I don't like such a big sky. But if I can just 持つ／拘留する on a little （一定の）期間 longer I'll be home. If they find out that I'm not dead they'll just leave me here and I'll never get home in the dark alone.")
When the Pennys dropped Di on the verandah of Ingleside they ran like mad. Di did not dare come 支援する to life too soon, but at last she 投機・賭けるd to open her 注目する，もくろむs. Yes, she was home. It seemed almost too good to be true. She had been a very, very naughty girl but she was やめる sure she would never be naughty again. She sat up and the Shrimp （機の）カム stealthily up the steps and rubbed against her, purring. She hugged him to her. How nice and warm and friendly he was! She did not think she would be able to get in...she knew Susan would have all the doors locked when Dad was away and she dared not wake Susan up at this hour. But she did not mind. The June night was 冷淡な enough but she would get into the hammock and cuddle 負かす／撃墜する with the Shrimp, knowing that, 近づく to her, behind those locked doors, were Susan and the boys and Nan...and home.
How strange the world was after dark! Was everyone in it asleep but her? The large white roses on the bush by the steps looked like small human 直面するs in the night. The smell of the 造幣局 was like a friend. There was a glint of firefly in the orchard. After all, she would be able to brag that she had "slept out all night."
But it was not to be. Two dark 人物／姿／数字s （機の）カム through the gate and up the driveway. Gilbert went around by the 支援する way to 軍隊 open a kitchen window but Anne （機の）カム up the steps and stood looking in amazement at the poor mite who sat there, with her armful of cat.
"Mummy...oh, Mummy!" She was 安全な in Mother's 武器.
"Di, darling! What does this mean?"
"Oh, Mummy, I was bad...but I'm so sorry...and you were 権利...and Gammy was so dreadful—but I thought you wouldn't be 支援する till tomorrow."
"Daddy got a telephone from Lowbridge...they have to operate on Mrs. Parker tomorrow and Dr. Parker 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to be there. So we caught the evening train and walked up from the 駅／配置する. Now tell me..."
The whole story was sobbed out by the time Gilbert had got in and opened the 前線 door. He thought he had 影響d a very silent 入り口, but Susan had ears that could hear a bat squeak when the safety of Ingleside was 関心d, and she （機の）カム limping downstairs with a wrapper over her nightgown.
There were exclamations and explanations, but Anne 削減（する） them short.
"Nobody is 非難するing you, Susan dear. Di has been very naughty but she knows it and I think she has had her 罰. I'm sorry we've 乱すd you...you must go straight 支援する to bed and the doctor will see to your ankle."
"I was not asleep, Mrs. Dr. dear. Do you think I could sleep, knowing where that blessed child was? And ankle or no ankle I am going to get you both a cup of tea."
"Mummy," said Di, from her own white pillow, "is Daddy ever cruel to you?"
"Cruel! To me? Why, Di..."
"The Pennys said he was...said he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 you..."
"Dear, you know what the Pennys are now, so you know better than to worry your small 長，率いる over anything they said. There is always a bit of malicious gossip floating 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in any place...people like that invent it. You must never bother about it."
"Are you going to scold me in the morning, Mummy?"
"No. I think you've learned your lesson. Now go to sleep, precious."
"Mummy is so sensible," was Di's last conscious thought. But Susan, as she stretched out 平和的に in bed, with her ankle expertly and comfortably 包帯d, was 説 to herself:
"I must 追跡（する） up the 罰金-tooth 徹底的に捜す in the morning...and when I see my 罰金 行方不明になる Jenny Penny I shall give her a ticking off she will not forget."
Jenny Penny never got the 約束d ticking off, for she （機の）カム no more to the Glen school. Instead, she went with the other Pennys to Mowbray 狭くするs school, whence rumours drifted 支援する of her yarns, の中で them 存在 one of how Di Blythe, who lived in the "big house" at Glen St. Mary but was always coming 負かす／撃墜する to sleep with her, had fainted one night and had been carried home at midnight 選ぶ-a-支援する, by her, Jenny Penny, alone and unassisted. The Ingleside people had knelt and kissed her 手渡すs out of 感謝 and the doctor himself had got out his fringed-最高の，を越す buggy and his famous dappled grey （期間が）わたる and driven her home. "And if there is ever anything I can do for you, 行方不明になる Penny, for your 親切 to my beloved child you have only to 指名する it. My best heart's 血 would not be enough to 返す you. I would go to Equatorial Africa to reward you for what you have done," the doctor had 公約するd.
"I know something you don't know...something you don't know...something you don't know," 詠唱するd Dovie Johnson, as she teetered 支援する and 前へ／外へ on the very 辛勝する／優位 of the wharf.
It was Nan's turn for the スポットライト...Nan's turn to 追加する a tale to the do-you-remembers of after Ingleside years. Though Nan to the day of her death would blush to be reminded of it. She had been so silly.
Nan shuddered to see Dovie teetering...and yet it had a fascination. She was so sure Dovie would 落ちる off いつか and then what? But Dovie never fell. Her luck always held.
Everything Dovie did, or said she did...which were, perhaps, two very different things, although Nan, brought up at Ingleside where nobody ever told anything but the truth even as a joke, was too innocent and credulous to know that...had a fascination for Nan. Dovie, who was eleven and had lived in Charlottetown all her life knew so much more than Nan, who was only eight. Charlottetown, Dovie said, was the only place where people knew anything. What could you know, shut off in a one-horse place like Glen St. Mary?
Dovie was spending part of her vacation with her Aunt Ella in the Glen and she and Nan had struck up a very intimate friendship in spite of the difference in their ages. Perhaps because Nan looked up to Dovie, who seemed to her to be almost grown up, with the adoration we needs must give the highest when we see it...or think we see it. Dovie liked her humble and adoring little 衛星.
"There's no 害（を与える） in Nan Blythe...she's only a bit soft," she told Aunt Ella.
The watchful folks at Ingleside could not see anything out of the way about Dovie...even if, as Anne 反映するd, her mother was a cousin of the Avonlea Pyes...and made no 反対 to Nan's chumming with her, though Susan from the first 不信d those gooseberry-green 注目する，もくろむs with their pale golden 攻撃するs. But what would you? Dovie was "nice-mannered," 井戸／弁護士席-dressed, ladylike, and did not talk too much. Susan could not give any 推論する／理由 for her 不信 and held her peace. Dovie would be going home when school opened and in the 合間 there was certainly no need of 罰金-tooth 徹底的に捜すs in this 事例／患者.
So Nan and Dovie spent most of their spare time together at the wharf, where there was 一般に a ship or two with their 倍のd wings, and Rainbow Valley hardly knew Nan that August. The other Ingleside children did not care 大いに for Dovie and no love was lost. She had played a practical joke on Walter and Di had been furious and "said things." Dovie was, it seemed, fond of playing practical jokes. Perhaps that was why 非，不，無 of the Glen girls ever tried to 誘惑する her from Nan.
"Oh, please tell me," pleaded Nan.
But Dovie only winked a wicked 注目する，もくろむ and said that Nan was far too young to be told such a thing. This was just maddening.
"Please tell me, Dovie."
"Can't. It was told me as a secret by Aunt Kate and she's dead. I'm the only person in the world that knows it now. I 約束d when I heard it that I'd never tell a soul. You'd tell somebody...you couldn't help it."
"I wouldn't...I could so!" cried Nan.
"People say you folks at Ingleside tell each other everything. Susan'd 選ぶ it out of you in no time."
"She wouldn't. I know lots of things I've never told Susan. Secrets. I'll tell 地雷 to you if you'll tell me yours."
"Oh, I'm not int'残り／休憩（する）d in the secrets of a little girl like you," said Dovie.
A nice 侮辱 that! Nan thought her little secrets were lovely...that one wild cherry trees she had 設立する blooming in the spruce 支持を得ようと努めるd away 支援する behind Mr. Taylor's hay barn...her dream of a tiny white fairy lying on a lily pad in the 沼...her fancy of a boat coming up the harbour drawn by swans 大（公）使館員d to silver chains...the romance she was beginning to weave about the beautiful lady at the old MacAllister place. They were all very wonderful and magical to Nan and she felt glad, when she thought it over, that she did not have to tell them to Dovie after all.
But what did Dovie know about her that she didn't know? The query haunted Nan like a mosquito.
The next day Dovie again referred to her secret knowledge.
"I've been thinking it over, Nan...perhaps you ought to know it since it's about you. Of course what Aunt Kate meant was that I mustn't tell anyone but the person 関心d. Look here. If you'll give me that 磁器 stag of yours I'll tell you what I know about you."
"Oh, I couldn't give you that, Dovie. Susan gave it to me my last birthday. It would 傷つける her feelings dreadfully."
"All 権利, then. If you'd rather have your old stag than know an important thing about yourself you can keep him. I don't care. I'd rather keep it. I always like to know things other girls don't. It makes you important. I'll look at you next Sunday in church and I'll think to myself, 'if you just knew what I know about you, Nan Blythe.' It'll be fun."
"Is what you know about me nice?" queried Nan.
"Oh, it's very romantic...just like something you'd read in a story-調書をとる／予約する. But never mind, you ain't 利益／興味d and I know what I know."
By this time Nan was crazy with curiosity. Life wouldn't be 価値（がある） living if she couldn't find out what Dovie's mysterious knowledge was. She had a sudden inspiration.
"Dovie, I can't give you my stag, but if you'll tell me what you know about me I'll give you my red parasol."
Dovie's gooseberry 注目する，もくろむs gleamed. She had been eaten up by envy of that parasol.
"The new red parasol your mother brought you from town last week?" she 取引d.
Nan nodded. Her breath （機の）カム quickly. Was it...oh, was it possible that Dovie would really tell her?
"Will your mother let you?" 需要・要求するd Dovie.
Nan nodded again, but a little uncertainly. She was 非，不，無 too sure of it. Dovie scented the 不確定.
"You'll have to have that parasol 権利 here," she said 堅固に, "before I can tell you. No parasol, no secret."
"I'll bring it tomorrow," 約束d Nan あわてて. She just had to know what Dovie knew about her, that was all there was to it.
"井戸／弁護士席, I'll think it over," said Dovie doubtfully. "Don't get your hopes up. I don't 推定する／予想する I'll tell you after all. You're too young...I've told you so often enough."
"I'm older than I was yesterday," pleaded Nan. "Oh, come, Dovie, don't be mean."
"I guess I've got a 権利 to my own knowledge," said Dovie crushingly. "You'd tell Anne...that's your mother..."
"Of course I know my own mother's 指名する," said Nan, a trifle on her dignity. Secrets or no secrets, there were 限界s. "I told you I wouldn't tell anybody at Ingleside."
"Will you 断言する it?"
"断言する it?"
"Don't be a 投票-parrot. Of course I mean just 約束ing solemnly."
"I 約束 solemnly."
"Solemner than that."
Nan didn't see how she could be any solemner. Her 直面する would 始める，決める if she was.
"'Clasp your 手渡すs, look at the sky,
Cross your heart and hope to die,'"
said Dovie.
Nan went through the ritual.
"You'll bring the parasol tomorrow and we'll see," said Dovie. "What did your mother do before she was married, Nan?"
"She taught school...and taught it 井戸／弁護士席," said Nan.
"井戸／弁護士席, I was just wondering. Mother thinks it was a mistake for your Dad to marry her. Nobody knew anything about her family. And the girls he might have had, Mother says. I must be going now. O revor."
Nan knew that meant "till tomorrow." She was very proud of having a chum who could talk French. She continued to sit on the wharf long after Dovie had gone home. She liked to sit on the wharf and watch the fishing boats going out and coming in, and いつかs a ship drifting 負かす／撃墜する the harbour, bound to fair lands far away. Like Jem, she often wished she could sail away in a ship...負かす／撃墜する the blue harbour, past the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of shadowy dunes, past the lighthouse point where at night the 回転するing Four 勝利，勝つd Light became an outpost of mystery, out, out, to the blue もや that was the summer 湾, on, on, to enchanted islands in golden morning seas. Nan flew on the wings of her imagination all over the world as she squatted there on the old sagging wharf.
But this afternoon she was all 重要なd up over Dovie's secret. Would Dovie really tell her? What would it be...what could it be? And what about those girls Father might have married? Nan liked to 推測する about those girls. One of them might have been her mother. But that was horrible. Nobody could be her mother except Mother. The thing was 簡単に 考えられない.
"I think Dovie Johnson is going to tell me a secret," Nan confided to Mother that night when she was 存在 kissed bye-bye. "Of course I won't be able to tell even you, Mummy, because I've 約束d I wouldn't. You won't mind, will you, Mummy?"
"Not at all," said Anne, much amused.
When Nan went 負かす／撃墜する to the wharf the next day she took the parasol. It was her parasol, she told herself. It had been given to her, so she had a perfect 権利 to do what she liked with it. Having 静かなd her 良心 with this sophistry she slipped away when nobody could see her. It gave her a pang to think of giving up her dear, gay little parasol, but by this time the craze to find out what Dovie knew had become too strong to be resisted.
"Here's the parasol, Dovie," she said breathlessly. "And now tell me the secret."
Dovie was really taken aback. She had never meant 事柄s to go as far as this...she had never believed Nan Blythe's mother would let her give away her red parasol. She pursed her lips.
"I don't know as that shade of red will 控訴 my complexion, after all. It's rather gaudy. I guess I won't tell." Nan had a spirit of her own and Dovie had not yet やめる charmed it into blind submission. Nothing roused it more quickly than 不正.
"A 取引 is a 取引, Dovie Johnson! You said the parasol for the secret. Here is the parasol and you've got to keep your 約束."
"Oh, very 井戸／弁護士席," said Dovie in a bored way.
Everything grew very still. The gusts of 勝利，勝つd had died away. The water stopped glug-glugging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the piles of the wharf. Nan shivered with delicious ecstasy. She was going to find out at last what Dovie knew.
"You know the Jimmy Thomases 負かす／撃墜する at the Harbour Mouth," said Dovie. "Six-toed Jimmy Thomas?"
Nan nodded. Of course she knew the Thomases...at least, knew of them. Six-toed Jimmy いつかs called at Ingleside selling fish. Susan said you never could be sure of getting good ones from him. Nan did not like the look of him. He had a bald 長，率いる, with a fluff of curly white hair on either 味方する of it, and a red, 麻薬中毒の nose. But what could the Thomases かもしれない have to do with the 事柄?
"And you know Cassie Thomas?" went on Dovie.
Nan had seen Cassie Thomas once when Six-toed Jimmy had brought her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with him in his fishwagon. Cassie was just about her own age, with a mop of red curls and bold, greenish-grey 注目する，もくろむs. She had stuck her tongue out at Nan.
"井戸／弁護士席..."Dovie drew a long breath..."this is the truth about you. You are Cassie Thomas and she is Nan Blythe."
Nan 星／主役にするd at Dovie. She hadn't the faintest 微光 of Dovie's meaning. What she had said made no sense.
"I...I...what do you mean?"
"It's plain enough, I should think," said Dovie with a pitying smile. Since she had been 軍隊d to tell this she was going to make it 価値（がある） the telling. "You and her were born the same night. It was when the Thomases lived in the Glen. The nurse took Di's twin 負かす／撃墜する to Thomas's and put her in the cradle and took you 支援する to Di's mother. She didn't dare take Di, too, or she would have. She hated your mother and she took that way of getting even. And that is why you are really Cassie Thomas and you せねばならない be living 負かす／撃墜する there at the Harbour Mouth and poor Cass せねばならない be up at Ingleside instead of 存在 banged about by that old stepmother of hers. I feel so sorry for her many's the time."
Nan believed every word of this preposterous yarn. She had never been lied to in her life and not for one moment did she 疑問 the truth of Dovie's tale. It never occurred to her that anyone, much いっそう少なく her beloved Dovie, would or could （不足などを）補う such a story. She gazed at Dovie with anguished, disillusioned 注目する，もくろむs.
"How...how did your Aunt Kate find it out?" she gasped through 乾燥した，日照りの lips.
"The nurse told her on her death-bed," said Dovie solemnly. "I s'提起する／ポーズをとる her 良心 troubled her. Aunt Kate never told anyone but me. When I （機の）カム to the Glen and saw Cassie Thomas...Nan Blythe, I mean...I took a good look at her. She's got red hair and 注目する，もくろむs the same colour as your mother's. You've got brown 注目する，もくろむs and brown hair. That's why you don't look like Di...twins always look 正確に／まさに alike. And Cass has just the same 肉親，親類d of ears as your father...lying so nice and flat against her 長，率いる. I don't s'提起する／ポーズをとる anything can be done about it now. But I've often thought it wasn't fair, you having such an 平易な time and 存在 kept like a doll and poor Cass—Nan—in rags, and not even getting enough to eat, many's the time. And old Six-toed （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing her when he comes home drunk!...Why, what are you looking at me like that for?"
Nan's 苦痛 was greater than she could 耐える. All was horribly （疑いを）晴らす to her now. Folks had always thought it funny she and Di didn't look one bit alike. This was why.
"I hate you for telling me this, Dovie Johnson!"
Dovie shrugged her fat shoulders.
"I didn't tell you you'd like it, did I? You made me tell. Where are you going?"
For Nan, white and dizzy, had risen to her feet.
"Home...to tell Mother," she said miserably.
"You mustn't...you dassn't! Remember you swore you wouldn't tell!" cried Dovie.
Nan 星／主役にするd at her. It was true she had 約束d not to tell. And Mother always said you mustn't break a 約束.
"I guess I'll be getting home myself," said Dovie, not altogether liking the look of Nan.
She snatched up the parasol and ran off, her plump 明らかにする 脚s twinkling along the old wharf. Behind her she left a broken-hearted child, sitting まっただ中に the 廃虚s of her small universe. Dovie didn't care. Soft was no 指名する for Nan. It really wasn't much fun to fool her. Of course she would tell her mother as soon as she got home and find out she had been hoaxed.
"Just 同様に I'm going home Sunday," 反映するd Dovie.
Nan sat on the wharf for what seemed hours...blind, 鎮圧するd, despairing. She wasn't Mother's child! She was Six-toed Jimmy's child...Six-toed Jimmy of whom she had always had a secret dread 簡単に because of his six toes. She had no 商売／仕事 to be living at Ingleside, loved by Mother and Dad. "Oh!" Nan gave a piteous little moan. Mother and Dad wouldn't love her any more if they knew. All their love would go to Cassie Thomas.
Nan put her 手渡す to her 長，率いる. "It makes me dizzy," she said.
"What is the 推論する／理由 you are not eating anything, pet?" asked Susan at the supper （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"Were you out in the sun too long, dear?" asked Mother anxiously. "Does your 長，率いる ache?"
"Ye-e-s," said Nan. But it wasn't her 長，率いる that ached. Was she telling a 嘘（をつく） to Mother? And if so, how many more would she have to tell? For Nan knew she would never be able to eat again...never so long as this horrible knowledge was hers. And she knew she could never tell Mother. Not so much because of the 約束...hadn't Susan said once that a bad 約束 was better broken than kept?...but because it would 傷つける Mother. Somehow, Nan knew beyond any 疑問 that it would 傷つける Mother horribly. And Mother mustn't...shouldn't...be 傷つける. Nor Dad.
And yet...there was Cassie Thomas. She wouldn't call her Nan Blythe. It made Nan feel awful beyond description to think of Cassie Thomas as 存在 Nan Blythe. She felt as if it blotted her out altogether. If she wasn't Nan Blythe she wasn't anybody! She would not be Cassie Thomas.
But Cassie Thomas haunted her. For a week Nan was beset by her...a wretched week during which Anne and Susan were really worried over the child, who wouldn't eat and wouldn't play and, as Susan said, "just moped around." Was it because Dovie Johnson had gone home? Nan said it wasn't. Nan said it wasn't anything. She just felt tired. Dad looked her over and 定める／命ずるd a dose which Nan took meekly. It was not so bad as castor-oil but even castor-oil meant nothing now. Nothing meant anything except Cassie Thomas...and the awful question which had 現れるd from her 混乱 of mind and taken 所有／入手 of her.
Shouldn't Cassie Thomas have her 権利s?
Was it fair that she, Nan Blythe...Nan clung to her 身元 frantically...should have all the things Cassie Thomas was 否定するd and which were hers by 権利s? No, it wasn't fair. Nan was despairingly sure it wasn't fair. Somewhere in Nan there was a very strong sense of 司法（官） and fair play. And it became ますます borne in upon her that it was only fair that Cassie Thomas should be told.
After all, perhaps nobody would care very much. Mother and Dad would be a little upset at first, of course, but as soon as they knew that Cassie Thomas was their own child all their love would go to Cassie and, she, Nan, would be of no account to them. Mother would kiss Cassie Thomas and sing to her in the summer twilights...sing the song Nan liked best...
"I saw a ship a-sailing, a-sailing on the sea,
"And oh, it was all laden with pretty things for me."
Nan and Di had often talked about the day their ship would come in. But now the pretty things...her 株 of them anyhow...would belong to Cassie Thomas. Cassie Thomas would take her part as fairy queen in the 来たるべき Sunday School concert and wear her dazzling 禁止（する）d of tinsel. How Nan had looked 今後 to that! Susan would make fruit puffs for Cassie Thomas and Pussywillow would purr for her. She would play with Nan's dolls in Nan's moss-carpeted play-house in the maple grove, and sleep in her bed. Would Di like that? Would Di like Casssie Thomas for a sister?
There （機の）カム a day when Nan knew she could 耐える it no longer. She must do what was fair. She would go 負かす／撃墜する to the Harbour Mouth and tell the Thomases the truth. They could tell Mother and Dad. Nan felt that she 簡単に could not do that.
Nan felt a little better when she had come to this 決定／判定勝ち（する）, but very, very sad. She tried to eat a little supper because it would be the last meal she would ever eat at Ingleside.
"I'll always call Mother 'Mother,'" thought Nan 猛烈に. "And I won't call Six-toed Jimmy 'Father.' I'll just say 'Mr. Thomas' very respectfully. Surely he won't mind that."
But something choked her. Looking up she read castor-oil in Susan's 注目する，もくろむ. Little Susan thought she wouldn't be here at bedtime to take it. Cassie Thomas would have to swallow it. That was the one thing Nan didn't envy Cassie Thomas.
Nan went off すぐに after supper. She must go before it was dark or her courage would fail her. She went in her checked gingham play-dress, not daring to change it, lest Susan or Mother ask why. Besides, all her nice dresses really belonged to Cassie Thomas. But she did put on the new apron Susan had made for her...such a smart little scalloped apron, the scallops bound in turkey red. Nan loved that apron. Surely Cassie Thomas wouldn't grudge her that much.
She walked 負かす／撃墜する to the village, through the village, past the wharf road, and 負かす／撃墜する the harbour road, a gallant, indomitable little 人物／姿／数字. Nan had no idea that she was a ヘロイン. On the contrary she felt very much ashamed of herself because it was so hard to do what was 権利 and fair, so hard to keep from hating Cassie Thomas, so hard to keep from 恐れるing Six-toed Jimmy, so hard to keep from turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and running 支援する to Ingleside.
It was a lowering evening. Out to sea hung a 激しい 黒人／ボイコット cloud, like a 広大な／多数の／重要な dark bat. Fitful 雷 played over the harbour and the wooded hills beyond. The cluster of fishermen's houses at the Harbour Mouth lay flooded in a red light that escaped from under the cloud. Pools of water here and there glowed like 広大な／多数の／重要な rubies. A ship, silent, white-sailed, was drifting past the 薄暗い, misty dunes to the mysterious calling ocean; the gulls were crying strangely.
Nan did not like the smell of the fishing houses or the groups of dirty children who were playing and fighting and yelling on the sands. They looked curiously at Nan when she stopped to ask them which was Six-toed Jimmy's house.
"That one over there," said a boy, pointing. "What's your 商売／仕事 with him?"
"Thank you," said Nan, turning away.
"Have ye got no more manners than that?" yelled a girl. "Too stuck-up to answer a civil question!"
The boy got in 前線 of her.
"See that house 支援する of Thomases?" he said. "It's got a sea-serpent in it and I'll lock you up in it if you don't tell me what you want with Six-toed Jimmy."
"Come now, 行方不明になる Proudy," taunted a big girl. "You're from the Glen and the glenners all think they're the cheese. Answer 法案's question!"
"If you don't look out," said another boy, "I'm going to 溺死する some kittens and I'll やめる likely pop you in, too."
"If you've got a 薄暗い about you I'll sell you a tooth," said a 黒人／ボイコット-browed girl, grinning. "I had one pulled yesterday."
"I 港／避難所't got a 薄暗い and your tooth wouldn't be of any use to me," said Nan, plucking up a little spirit. "You let me alone."
"非，不，無 of your lip!" said the 黒人／ボイコット-browed.
Nan started to run. The sea-serpent boy stuck out a foot and tripped her up. She fell her length on the tide-rippled sand. The others 叫び声をあげるd with laughter.
"You won't 持つ／拘留する your 長，率いる so high now, I reckon," said the 黒人／ボイコット-browed. "Strutting about here with your red scallops!"
Then someone exclaimed, "There's Blue Jack's boat coming in!" and away they all ran. The 黒人／ボイコット cloud had dropped lower and every ruby pool was grey.
Nan 選ぶd herself up. Her dress was plastered with sand and her stockings were 国／地域d. But she was 解放する／自由な from her tormentors. Would these be her playmates in the 未来?
She must not cry...she must not! She climbed the rickety board steps that led up to Six-toed Jimmy's door. Like all the Harbour Mouth houses Six-toed Jimmy's was raised on 封鎖するs of 支持を得ようと努めるd to be out of the reach of any 異常に high tide, and the space underneath it was filled with a medley of broken dishes, empty cans, old lobster 罠（にかける）s, and all 肉親，親類d of rubbish. The door was open and Nan looked into a kitchen the like of which she had never seen in her life. The 明らかにする 床に打ち倒す was dirty, the 天井 was stained and smoked, the 沈む was 十分な of dirty dishes. The remains of a meal were on the rickety old 木造の （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and horrid big 黒人／ボイコット 飛行機で行くs were 群れているing over it. A woman with an untidy mop of grayish hair was sitting on a rocker nursing a fat lump of a baby...a baby gray with dirt.
"My sister," thought Nan.
There was no 調印する of Cassie or Six-toed Jimmy, for which latter fact Nan felt 感謝する.
"Who are you and what do you want?" said the woman rather ungraciously.
She did not ask Nan in but Nan walked in. It was beginning to rain outside and a peal of 雷鳴 made the house shake. Nan knew she must say what she had come to say before her courage failed her, or she would turn and run from that dreadful house and that dreadful baby and those dreadful 飛行機で行くs.
"I want to see Cassie, please," she said. "I have something important to tell her."
"Indeed, now!" said the woman. "It must be important, from the size of you. 井戸／弁護士席, Cass isn't home. Her dad took her to the Upper Glen for a ride and with this 嵐／襲撃する coming up there's no telling when they'll be 支援する. Sit 負かす／撃墜する."
Nan sat 負かす／撃墜する on a broken 議長，司会を務める. She had known the Harbour Mouth folks were poor but she had not known any of them were like this. Mrs. Tom Fitch in the Glen was poor but Mrs. Tom Fitch's house was as neat and tidy as Ingleside. Of course, everyone knew that Six-toed Jimmy drank up everything he made. And this was to be her home henceforth!
"Anyhow, I'll try to clean it up," thought Nan forlornly. But her heart was like lead. The 炎上 of high self-sacrifice which had 誘惑するd her on had gone out.
"What are you wanting to see Cass for?" asked Mrs. Six-toed curiously, as she wiped the baby's dirty 直面する with a still dirtier apron. "If it's about that Sunday School concert she can't go and that's flat. She hasn't a decent rag. How can I get her any? I ask you."
"No, it's not about the concert," said Nan drearily. She might 同様に tell Mrs. Thomas the whole story. She would have to know it anyhow. "I （機の）カム to tell her...to tell her that...that she is me and I'm her!"
Perhaps Mrs. Six-toed might be forgiven for not thinking this very lucid.
"You must be 割れ目d," she said. "Whatever on earth do you mean?"
Nan 解除するd her 長，率いる. The worst was now over.
"I mean that Cassie and I were born the same night and...and...the nurse changed us because she had a spite at Mother, and...and...Cassie せねばならない be living at Ingleside...and having advantages."
This last phrase was one she had heard her Sunday School teacher use but Nan thought it made a dignified ending to a very lame speech.
Mrs. Six-toed 星／主役にするd at her.
"Am I crazy or are you? What you've been 説 doesn't make any sense. Whoever told you such a rigmarole?"
"Dovie Johnson."
Mrs. Six-toed threw 支援する her tousled 長，率いる and laughed. She might be dirty and draggled but she had an attractive laugh. "I might have knowed it. I've been washing for her aunt all summer and that kid is a pill! My, doesn't she think it smart to fool people! 井戸／弁護士席, little 行方不明になる What's-your-指名する, you'd better not be believing all Dovie's yarns or she'll lead you a merry dance."
"Do you mean it isn't true?" gasped Nan.
"Not very likely. Good glory, you must be pretty green to 落ちる for anything like that. Cass must be a good year older than you. Who on earth are you, anyhow?"
"I'm Nan Blythe." Oh, beautiful thought! She was Nan Blythe!
"Nan Blythe! One of the Ingleside twins! Why, I remember the night you were born. I happened to call at Ingleside on an errand. I wasn't married to Six-toed then...more's the pity I ever was...and Cass's mother was living and healthy, with Cass beginning to walk. You look like your dad's mother...she was there that night, too, proud as Punch over her twin granddaughters. And to think you'd no more sense than to believe a crazy yarn like that."
"I'm in the habit of believing people," said Nan, rising with a slight stateliness of manner, but too deliriously happy to want to 無視する，冷たく断わる Mrs. Six-toed very はっきりと.
"井戸／弁護士席, it's a habit you'd better get out of in this 肉親，親類d of a world," said Mrs. Six-toed cynically. "And やめる running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with kids who like to fool people. Sit 負かす／撃墜する, child. You can't go home till this にわか雨's over. It's 注ぐing rain and dark as a stack of 黒人／ボイコット cats. Why, she's gone...the child's gone!"
Nan was already blotted out in the downpour. Nothing but the wild exultation born of Mrs. Six-toed's 保証／確信s could have carried her home through that 嵐／襲撃する. The 勝利，勝つd buffeted her, the rain streamed upon her, the appalling thunderclaps made her think the world had burst open. Only the incessant icy-blue glare of the 雷 showed her the road. Again and again she slipped and fell. But at last she reeled, dripping, into the hall at Ingleside.
Mother ran and caught her in her 武器.
"Darling, what a fright you have given us! Oh, where have you been?"
"I only hope Jem and Walter won't catch their deaths out in that rain searching for you," said Susan, the sharpness of 緊張する in her 発言する／表明する.
Nan had almost had the breath 乱打するd out of her. She could only gasp, as she felt Mother's 武器 enfolding her:
"Oh, Mother, I'm me...really me. I'm not Cassie Thomas and I'll never be anybody but me again."
"The poor pet is delirious," said Susan. "She must have et something that 同意しないd with her."
Anne bathed Nan and put her to bed before she would let her talk. Then she heard the whole story.
"Oh, Mummy, am I really your child?"
"Of course, darling. How could you think anything else?"
"I didn't ever think Dovie would tell me a story...not Dovie. Mummy, can you believe anybody? Jen Penny told Di awful stories..."
"They are only two girls out of all the little girls you know, dear. 非，不，無 of your other playmates has ever told you what wasn't true. There are people in the world like that, grown-ups as 井戸／弁護士席 as children. When you are a little older you will be better able to 'tell the gold from the tinsel.'"
"Mummy, I wish Walter and Jem and Di needn't know what a silly I was."
"They needn't. Di went to Lowbridge with Daddy, and the boys need only know you went too far 負かす／撃墜する the Harbour Road and were caught in the 嵐／襲撃する. You were foolish to believe Dovie but you were a very 罰金 勇敢に立ち向かう little girl to go and 申し込む／申し出 what you thought her rightful place to poor little Cassie Thomas. Mother is proud of you."
The 嵐／襲撃する was over. The moon was looking 負かす／撃墜する on a 冷静な／正味の happy world.
"Oh, I'm so glad I'm me!" was Nan's last thought as she fell on sleep.
Gilbert and Anne （機の）カム in later to look on the little sleeping 直面するs that were so sweetly の近くに to each other. Diana slept with the corners of her 会社／堅い little mouth tucked in but Nan had gone to sleep smiling. Gilbert had heard the story and was so angry that it was 井戸／弁護士席 for Dovie Johnson that she was a good thirty miles away from him. But Anne was feeling 良心-stricken.
"I should have 設立する out what was troubling her. But I've been too much taken up with other things this week...things that really 事柄d nothing compared to a child's unhappiness. Think of what the poor darling has 苦しむd."
She stooped repentantly, gloatingly over them. They were still hers...wholly hers, to mother and love and 保護する. They still （機の）カム to her with every love and grief of their little hearts. For a few years longer they would be hers...and then? Anne shivered. Motherhood was very 甘い...but very terrible.
"I wonder what life 持つ／拘留するs for them," she whispered.
"At least, let's hope and 信用 they'll each get as good a husband as their mother got," said Gilbert teasingly.
"So the Ladies' 援助（する） is going to have their quilting at Ingleside," said the doctor. "Bring out all your lordly dishes, Susan, and 供給する several brooms to sweep up the fragments of 評判s afterwards."
Susan smiled wanly, as a woman tolerant of a man's 欠如（する） of all understanding of 決定的な things, but she did not feel like smiling...at least, until everything 関心ing the 援助（する） supper had been settled.
"Hot chicken pie," she went about murmuring, "mashed potatoes and creamed peas for the main course. And it will be such a good chance to use your new lace tablecloth, Mrs. Dr. dear. Such a thing has never been seen in the Glen and I am 確信して it will make a sensation. I am looking 今後 to Annabel Clow's 直面する when she sees it. And will you be using your blue and silver basket for the flowers?"
"Yes, 十分な of pansies and yellow-green ferns from the maple grove. And I want you to put those three magnificent pink geraniums of yours somewhere around...in the living-room if we quilt there or on the balustrade of the verandah if it's warm enough to work out there. I'm glad we have so many flowers left. The garden has never been so beautiful as it has been this summer, Susan. But then I say that every autumn, don't I?"
There were many things to be settled. Who should sit by whom...it would never do, for instance, to have Mrs. Simon Millison sit beside Mrs. William McCreery, for they never spoke to each other because of some obscure old 反目，不和 dating 支援する to schooldays. Then there was the question of whom to 招待する...for it was the hostess' 特権 to ask a few guests apart from the members of the 援助（する）.
"I'm going to have Mrs. Best and Mrs. Campbell," said Anne.
Susan looked doubtful.
"They are newcomers, Mrs. Dr. dear,"...much as she might have said, "They are crocodiles."
"The doctor and I were newcomers once, Susan."
"But the doctor's uncle was here for years before that. Nobody knows anything about these Bests and Campbells. But it is your house, Mrs. Dr. dear, and whom am I to 反対する to anyone you wish to have? I remember one quilting at Mrs. Carter Flagg's many years ago when Mrs. Flagg 招待するd a strange woman. She （機の）カム in wincey, Mrs. Dr. dear...said she didn't think a Ladies' 援助（する） 価値（がある） dressing up for! At least there will be no 恐れる of that with Mrs. Campbell. She is very dressy...though I could never see myself wearing hydrangea blue to church."
Anne could not either, but she dared not smile.
"I thought that dress was lovely with Mrs. Campbell's silver hair, Susan. And by the way, she wants your recipe for spiced gooseberry relish. She says she had some of it at the 収穫 Home supper and it was delicious."
"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, Mrs. Dr. dear, it is not everyone who can make spiced gooseberry..." and no more 不賛成 was 表明するd of hydrangea blue dresses. Mrs. Campbell might henceforth appear in the 衣装 of a Fiji Islander if she chose and Susan would find excuses for it.
The young months had grown old but autumn was still remembering summer and the quilting day was more like June than October. Every member of the Ladies' 援助（する） who could かもしれない come （機の）カム, looking 今後 pleasurably to a good dish of gossip and an Ingleside supper, besides, かもしれない, seeing some 甘い new thing in fashions since the doctor's wife had recently been to town.
Susan, unbowed by the culinary cares that were heaped upon her, stalked about, showing the ladies to the guest-room, serene in the knowledge that not one of them 所有するd an apron trimmed with crochet lace five インチs 深い made from Number One Hundred thread. Susan had 逮捕（する）d first prize at the Charlottetown 展示 the week before with that lace. She and Rebecca Dew had trysted there and made a day of it, and Susan had come home that night the proudest woman in Prince Edward Island.
Susan's 直面する was perfectly controlled but her thoughts were her own, いつかs spiced with a trifle of 穏やかな malice.
"Celia Reese is here, looking for something to laugh at as usual. 井戸／弁護士席, she will not find it at our supper （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and that you may tie to. Myra Murray in red velvet...a little too sumptuous for a quilting in my opinion but I am not 否定するing she looks 井戸／弁護士席 in it. At least it is not wincey. Agatha Drew...and her glasses tied on with a string as usual. Sarah Taylor...it may be her last quilting...she has got a terrible heart, the doctor says, but the spirit of her! Mrs. Donald Reese...thank the Good Lord she didn't bring Mary Anna with her but no 疑問 we will hear plenty. Jane Burr from the Upper Glen. She isn't a member of the 援助（する）. 井戸／弁護士席, I shall count the spoons after supper and that you may tie to. That family were all light-fingered. Candace Crawford...she doesn't often trouble an 援助（する） 会合 but a quilting is a good place to show off her pretty 手渡すs and her diamond （犯罪の）一味. Emma Pollock with her petticoat showing below her dress, of course...a pretty woman but flimsy-minded like all that tribe. Tillie MacAllister, don't you go and upset the jelly on the tablecloth like you did at Mrs. Palmer's quilting. Martha Crothers, you will have a decent meal for once. It is too bad your husband could not have come too...I hear he has to live on nuts or something like that. Mrs. 年上の Baxter...I hear the 年上の has 脅すd Harold Reese away from Mina at last. Harold always had a wishbone in place of a backbone and faint heart never won fair lady as the Good 調書をとる／予約する says. 井戸／弁護士席, we have enough for two quilts and some over to thread needles."
The quilts were 始める，決める up on the 幅の広い verandah and everyone was busy with fingers and tongues. Anne and Susan were 深い in 準備s for supper in the kitchen, and Walter, who had been kept home from school that day because of a slight sore throat, was squatted on the verandah steps, 審査するd from 見解（をとる） of the quilters by a curtain of vines. He always liked to listen to older people talking. They said such surprising, mysterious things...things you could think over afterwards and weave into the very stuff of 演劇, things that 反映するd the colours and 影をつくる／尾行するs, the comedies and 悲劇s, the jests and the 悲しみs, of every Four 勝利，勝つd 一族／派閥.
Of all the women 現在の Walter liked Mrs. Myra Murray best, with her 平易な 感染性の laugh and the jolly little wrinkles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 注目する，もくろむs. She could tell the simplest story and make it seem 劇の and 決定的な; she gladdened life wherever she went; and she did look so pretty in her cherry-red velvet, with the smooth ripples in her 黒人／ボイコット hair, and the little red 減少（する）s in her ears. Mrs. Tom Chubb, who was thin as a needle, he liked least...perhaps because he had once heard her calling him "a sickly child." He thought Mrs. Allan Milgrave looked just like a sleek grey 女／おっせかい屋 and that Mrs. 認める Clow was like nothing so much as a バーレル／樽 on 脚s. Young Mrs. David 身代金, with her taffy-coloured hair, was very handsome, "too handsome for a farm," Susan had said when Dave married her. The young bride, Mrs. Morton MacDougall, looked like a sleepy white poppy. Edith Bailey, the Glen dressmaker, with her misty silvery curls and humorous 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, didn't look as if she should be "an old maid." He liked Mrs. Meade, the oldest woman there, who had gentle, tolerant 注目する，もくろむs and listened far more than she talked, and he did not like Celia Reese, with her sly amused look as if she were laughing at everybody.
The quilters had not really started talking yet...they were discussing the 天候 and deciding whether to quilt in fans or diamonds, so Walter was thinking of the beauty of the ripened day, the big lawn with its magnificent trees, and the world that looked as if some 広大な／多数の／重要な 肉親，親類d 存在 had put golden 武器 about it. The 色合いd leaves were drifting slowly 負かす／撃墜する but the knightly hollyhocks were still gay against the brick 塀で囲む and the poplars wove sorcery of aspen along the path to the barn. Walter was so 吸収するd in the loveliness around him that the quilting conversation was in 十分な swing before he was 解任するd to consciousness of it by Mrs. Simon Millison's pronouncement.
"That 一族／派閥 were 公式文書，認めるd for their sensational funerals. Will any of you who were there ever forget what happened at Peter Kirk's funeral?"
Walter pricked up his ears. This sounded 利益／興味ing. But much to his 失望 Mrs. Simon did not go on to tell what had happened. Everybody must either have been at the funeral or heard the story.
("But why are they all looking so uncomfortable about it?")
"There is no 疑問 that everything Clara Wilson said about Peter was true, but he is in his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, poor man, so let us leave him there," said Mrs. Tom Chubb self-righteously...as if somebody had 提案するd exhuming him.
"Mary Anna is always 説 such clever things," said Mrs. Donald Reese. "Do you know what she said the other day when we were starting to Margaret Hollister's funeral? 'Ma,' she said, 'will there be any ice-cream at the funeral?'"
A few women 交流d furtive amused smiles. Most of them ignored Mrs. Donald. It was really the only thing to do when she began dragging Mary Anna into the conversation as she invariably did, in season and out of season. If you gave her the least 激励 she was maddening. "Do you know what Mary Anna said?" was a standing catchword in the Glen.
"Talking of funerals," said Celia Reese, "there was a queer one in Mowbray 狭くするs when I was a girl. Stanton 小道／航路 had gone out West and word （機の）カム 支援する that he had died. His folks wired to have the 団体／死体 sent home, so it was, but Wallace MacAllister, the undertaker, advised them against 開始 the casket. The funeral had just got off to a good start when in walked Stanton 小道／航路 himself, hale and hearty. It was never 設立する out who the 死体 really was."
"What did they do with him?" queried Agatha Drew.
"Oh, they buried him. Wallace said it couldn't be put off. But you couldn't rightly call it a funeral with everyone so happy over Stanton's return. Mr. Dawson changed the last hymn from 'Take 慰安, Christians,' to 'いつかs a Light Surprises,' but most people thought he'd better have left 井戸／弁護士席 enough alone."
"Do you know what Mary Anna said to me the other day? She said, 'Ma, do the 大臣s know everything?'"
"Mr. Dawson always lost his 長，率いる in a 危機," said Jane Burr. "The Upper Glen was part of his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 then and I remember one Sunday he 解任するd the congregation and then remembered that the collection hadn't been taken up. So what does he do but 得る，とらえる a collection plate and run 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the yard with it. To be sure," 追加するd Jane, "people gave that day who never gave before or after. They didn't like to 辞退する the 大臣. But it was hardly dignified of him."
"What I had against Mr. Dawson," said 行方不明になる Cornelia, "was the unmerciful length of his 祈りs at a funeral. It 現実に （機の）カム to such a pass that people said they envied the 死体. He より勝るd himself at Letty 認める's funeral. I saw her mother was on the point of fainting so I gave him a good poke in the 支援する with my umbrella and told him he'd prayed long enough."
"He buried my poor Jarvis," said Mrs. George Carr, 涙／ほころびs dropping 負かす／撃墜する. She always cried when she spoke of her husband although he had been dead for twenty years.
"His brother was a 大臣, too," said Christine 沼. "He was in the Glen when I was a girl. We had a concert in the hall one night and as he was one of the （衆議院の）議長s he was sitting on the 壇・綱領・公約. He was as nervous as his brother and he kept fidgeting his 議長，司会を務める その上の and その上の 支援する and all at once he went, 議長，司会を務める and all, clean over the 辛勝する／優位 on the bank of flowers and house-工場／植物s we had arranged around the base. All that could be seen of him was his feet sticking up above the 壇・綱領・公約. Somehow, it always spoiled his preaching for me after that. His feet were so big."
"The 小道／航路 funeral might have been a 失望," said Emma Pollock, "but at least it was better than not having any funeral at all. You remember the Cromwell mix-up?"
There was a chorus of reminiscent laughter. "Let us hear the story," said Mrs. Campbell. "Remember, Mrs. Pollock, I'm a stranger here and all the family sagas are やめる unknown to me."
Emma didn't know what "sagas" meant but she loved to tell a story.
"Abner Cromwell lived over 近づく Lowbridge on one of the biggest farms in that 地区 and he was an M.P.P. in those days. He was one of the biggest frogs in the Tory puddle and 熟知させるd with everybody of any importance on the Island. He was married to Julie Flagg, whose mother was a Reese and her grandmother was a Clow so they were connected with almost every family in Four 勝利，勝つd 同様に. One day a notice （機の）カム out in the Daily 企業... Mr. Abner Cromwell had died suddenly at Lowbridge and his funeral would be held at two o'clock the next afternoon. Somehow the Abner Cromwells 行方不明になるd seeing the notice...and of course there were no 田舎の telephones in those days. The next morning Abner left for Halifax to …に出席する a 自由主義の 条約. At two o'clock people began arriving for the funeral, coming 早期に to get a good seat, thinking there'd be such a （人が）群がる on account of Abner 存在 such a 目だつ man. And a （人が）群がる there was, believe you me. For miles around the roads were just a string of buggies and people kept 注ぐing in till about three. Mrs. Abner was just about crazy trying to make them believe her husband wasn't dead. Some wouldn't believe her at first. She said to me in 涙／ほころびs that they seemed to think she'd made away with the 死体. And when they were 納得させるd they 行為／法令／行動するd as if they thought Abner せねばならない be dead. And they tramped all over the lawn flower-beds she was so proud of. Any number of distant relations arrived, too, 推定する／予想するing supper and beds for the night and she hadn't much cooked...Julie was never very forehanded, that has to be 認める. When Abner arrived home two days afterwards he 設立する her in bed with nervous prostration and she was months getting over it. She didn't eat a thing for six weeks...井戸／弁護士席, hardly anything. I heard she said if there really had been a funeral she couldn't have been more upset. But I never believed she really did say it."
"You can't be sure," said Mrs. William MacCreery. "People do say such awful things. When they're upset the truth pops out. Julie's sister Clarice 現実に went and sang in the choir as usual the first Sunday after her husband was buried."
"Not even a husband's funeral could damp Clarice 負かす／撃墜する long," said Agatha Drew. "There was nothing solid about her. Always dancing and singing."
"I used to dance and sing...on the shore, where nobody heard me," said Myra Murray.
"Ah, but you've grown wiser since then," said Agatha.
"No-o-o, foolisher," said Myra Murray slowly. "Too foolish now to dance along the shore."
"At first," said Emma, not to be cheated out of a 完全にする story, "they thought the notice had been put in for a joke...because Abner had lost his 選挙 a few days before...but it turned out it was for an Amasa Cromwell, living away in the 支援する 支持を得ようと努めるd the other 味方する of Lowbridge...no relation at all. He had really died. But it was a long time before people forgave Abner the 失望, if they ever did."
"井戸／弁護士席, it was a little inconvenient 運動ing all that distance, 権利 in 工場／植物ing time, too, and finding you had your 旅行 for your 苦痛s," said Mrs. Tom Chubb defensively.
"And people like funerals as a 支配する," said Mrs. Donald Reese with spirit. "We're all like children, I guess. I took Mary Anna to her uncle Gordon's funeral and she enjoyed it so. 'Ma, couldn't we dig him up and have the fun of burying him over again?' she said."
They did laugh at this...everybody except Mrs. 年上の Baxter, who primmed up her long thin 直面する and jabbed the quilt mercilessly. Nothing was sacred nowadays. Everyone laughed at everything. But she, an 年上の's wife, was not going to countenance any laughter connected with a funeral.
"Speaking of Abner, do you remember the obituary his brother John wrote for his wife?" asked Mrs. Allan Milgrave. "It started out with, 'God, for 推論する／理由s best known to Himself, has been pleased to take my beautiful bride and leave my cousin William's ugly wife alive.' Shall I ever forget the fuss it made!"
"How did such a thing ever come to be printed at all?" asked Mrs. Best.
"Why, he was managing editor of the 企業 then. He worshipped his wife...Bertha Morris, she was...and he hated Mrs. William Cromwell because she hadn't 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to marry Bertha. She thought Bertha too flighty."
"But she was pretty," said Elizabeth Kirk.
"The prettiest thing I ever saw in my life," agreed Mrs. Milgrave. "Good looks ran in the Morrises. But fickle...fickle as a 微風. Nobody ever knew how she （機の）カム to stay in one mind long enough to marry John. They say her mother kept her up to the notch. Bertha was in love with Fred Reese but he was 悪名高い for flirting. 'A bird in the 手渡す is 価値（がある） two in the bush,' Mrs. Morris told her."
"I've heard that proverb all my life," said Myra Murray, "and I wonder if it's true. Perhaps the birds in the bush could sing and the one in the 手渡す couldn't."
Nobody knew just what to say but Mrs. Tom Chubb said it anyhow.
"You're always so whimsical, Myra."
"Do you know what Mary Anna said to me the other day?" said Mrs. Donald. "She said, 'Ma, what will I do if nobody ever asks me to marry him?'"
"Us old maids could answer that, couldn't we?" asked Celia Reese, giving Edith Bailey a 軽く押す／注意を引く with her 肘. Celia disliked Edith because Edith was still rather pretty and not 完全に out of the running.
"Gertrude Cromwell was ugly," said Mrs. 認める Clow. "She had a 人物／姿／数字 like a slat. But a 広大な／多数の／重要な housekeeper. She washed every curtain she owned every month and if Bertha washed hers once a year it was as much as ever. And her window-shades were always crooked. Gertrude said it just gave her the shivers to 運動 past John Cromwell's house. And yet John Cromwell worshipped Bertha and William just put up with Gertrude. Men are strange. They say William overslept on his wedding morning and dressed in such a 涙／ほころびing hurry he got to the church with old shoes and 半端物 socks on."
"井戸／弁護士席, that was better than Oliver 無作為の," giggled Mrs. George Carr. "He forgot to have a wedding 控訴 made and his old Sunday 控訴 was 簡単に impossible. It had been patched. So he borrowed his brother's best 控訴. It only fitted him here and there."
"And at least William and Gertrude did get married," said Mrs. Simon. "Her sister Caroline didn't. She and Ronny Drew quarrelled over what 大臣 they'd have marry them and never got married at all. Ronny was so mad he went and married Edna 石／投石する before he'd time to 冷静な／正味の off. Caroline went to the wedding. She held her 長，率いる high but her 直面する was like death."
"But she held her tongue at least," said Sarah Taylor. "Philippa Abbey didn't. When Jim Mowbray jilted her she went to his wedding and said the bitterest things out loud all through the 儀式. They were all Anglicans, of course," 結論するd Sarah Taylor, as if that accounted for any vagaries.
"Did she really go to the 歓迎会 afterwards wearing all the 宝石類 Jim had given her while they were engaged?" asked Celia Reese.
"No, she didn't! I don't know how such stories get around, I'm sure. You'd think some people never did anything but repeat gossip. I daresay Jim Mowbray lived to wish he'd stuck to Philippa. His wife kept him 負かす／撃墜する good and solid...though he always had a riotous time in her absence."
"The only time I ever saw Jim Mowbray was the night the junebugs nearly 殺到d the congregation at the 周年記念日 service in Lowbridge," said Christine Crawford. "And what the junebugs left undone Jim Mowbray 与える／捧げるd. It was a hot night and they had all the windows open. The junebugs just 注ぐd in and 失敗d about in hundreds. They 選ぶd up eighty-seven dead bugs on the choir 壇・綱領・公約 the next morning. Some of the women got hysterical when the bugs flew too 近づく their 直面するs. Just across the aisles from me the new 大臣's wife was sitting...Mrs. Peter Loring. She had on a big lace hat with willow plumes..."
"She was always considered far too dressy and extravagant for a 大臣's wife," interpolated Mrs. 年上の Baxter.
"'Watch me flick that bug off Mrs. Preacher's hat,' I heard Jim Mowbray whisper...he was sitting 権利 behind her. He leaned 今後 and 目的（とする）d a blow at the bug...行方不明になるd it, but 味方する-swiped the hat and sent it skittering 負かす／撃墜する the aisle clean to the communion railing. Jim almost had a conniption. When the 大臣 saw his wife's hat come sailing through the 空気／公表する he lost his place in his sermon, couldn't find it again and gave up in despair. The choir sang the last hymn, dabbing at junebugs all the time. Jim went 負かす／撃墜する and brought the hat 支援する to Mrs. Loring. He 推定する／予想するd a calling 負かす／撃墜する, for she was said to be high-spirited. But she just stuck it on her pretty yellow 長，率いる again and laughed at him. 'If you hadn't done that,' she said, 'Peter would have gone on for another twenty minutes and we'd all have been stark 星／主役にするing mad.' Of course, it was nice of her not to be angry but people thought it wasn't just the thing for her to say of her husband."
"But you must remember how she was born," said Martha Crothers.
"Why, how?"
"She was Bessy Talbot from up west. Her father's house caught 解雇する／砲火／射撃 one night and in all the fuss and 激変 Bessy was born...out in the garden... under the 星／主役にするs."
"How romantic!" said Myra Murray.
"Romantic! I call it barely respectable."
"But think of 存在 born under the 星／主役にするs!" said Myra dreamily. "Why, she せねばならない have been a child of the 星／主役にするs...sparkling...beautiful...勇敢に立ち向かう...true...with a twinkle in her 注目する，もくろむs."
"She was all that," said Martha, "whether the 星／主役にするs were accountable for it or not. And a hard time she had in Lowbridge where they thought a 大臣's wife should be all prunes and prisms. Why, one of the 年上のs caught her dancing around her baby's cradle one day and he told her she ought not to rejoice over her son until she 設立する out if he was elected or not."
"Talking of babies, do you know what Mary Anna said the other day, 'Ma,' she said, 'do queens have babies?'"
"That must have been Alexander Wilson," said Mrs. Allan. "A born crab if ever there was one. He wouldn't 許す his family to speak a word at meal-times, I've heard. As for laughing...there never was any done in his house."
"Think of a house without laughter!" said Myra.
"Why, it's...sacrilegious."
"Alexander used to take （一定の）期間s when he wouldn't speak to his wife for three days at a time," continued Mrs. Allan. "It was such a 救済 to her," she 追加するd.
"Alexander Wilson was a good honest 商売／仕事 man at least," said Mrs. 認める Clow stiffly. The said Alexander was her fourth cousin and the Wilsons were clannish. "He left forty thousand dollars when he died."
"Such a pity he had to leave it," said Celia Reese.
"His brother Jeffry didn't leave a cent," said Mrs. Clow. "He was the ne'er-do-井戸／弁護士席 of that family, I must 収容する／認める. Goodness knows he did enough laughing. Spent everything he earned...あられ／賞賛する-fellow-井戸／弁護士席-met with everyone...and died penniless. What did he get out of life with all his flinging about and laughing?"
"Not much perhaps," said Myra, "but think of all he put into it. He was always giving... 元気づける, sympathy, friendliness, even money. He was rich in friends at least and Alexander never had a friend in his life."
"Jeff's friends didn't bury him," retorted Mrs. Allan. "Alexander had to do that...and put up a real 罰金 tombstone for him, too. It cost a hundred dollars."
"But when Jeff asked him for a 貸付金 of one hundred to 支払う／賃金 for an 操作／手術 that might have saved his life, didn't Alexander 辞退する it?" asked Celia Drew.
"Come, come, we're getting too uncharitable," 抗議するd Mrs. Carr. "After all, we don't live in a world of forget-me-nots and daisies and everyone has some faults."
"Lem Anderson is marrying Dorothy Clark today," said Mrs. Millison, thinking it was high time the conversation took a more cheerful line. "And it isn't a year since he swore he would blow out his brains if Jane Elliott wouldn't marry him."
"Young men do say such 半端物 things," said Mrs. Chubb. "They've kept it very の近くに...it never 漏れるd out till three weeks ago that they were engaged. I was talking to his mother last week and she never hinted at a wedding so soon. I am not sure that I care much for a woman who can be such a Spinx."
"I am surprised at Dorothy Clark taking him," said Agatha Drew. "I thought last spring that she and Frank Clow were going to make a match of it."
"I heard Dorothy say that Frank was the best match but she really couldn't がまんする the thought of seeing that nose sticking out over the sheet every morning when she woke up."
Mrs. 年上の Baxter gave a spinsterish shudder and 辞退するd to join in the laughter.
"You shouldn't say such things before a young girl like Edith," said Celia, winking around the quilt.
"Is Ada Clark engaged yet?" asked Emma Pollock.
"No, not 正確に／まさに," said Mrs. Milison. "Just 希望に満ちた. But she'll land him yet. Those girls all have a knack of 選ぶing husbands. Her sister Pauline married the best farm over the harbour."
"Pauline is pretty but she is 十分な of silly notions as ever," said Mrs. Milgrave. "いつかs I think she'll never learn any sense."
"Oh, yes, she will," said Myra Murray. "Some day she will have children of her own and she will learn 知恵 from them...as you and I did."
"Where are Lem and Dorothy going to live?" asked Mrs. Meade.
"Oh, Lem has bought a farm at the Upper Glen. The old Carey place, you know, where poor Mrs. Roger Carey 殺人d her husband."
"殺人d her husband!"
"Oh, I'm not 説 he didn't deserve it, but everybody thought she went a little too far. Yes—少しのd-殺し屋 in his teacup...or was it his soup? Everybody knew it but nothing was ever done about it. The spool, please, Celia."
"But do you mean to say, Mrs. Millison, that she was never tried...or punished?" gasped Mrs. Campbell.
"井戸／弁護士席, nobody 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get a 隣人 into a 捨てる like that. The Careys were 井戸／弁護士席 connected in the Upper Glen. Besides, she was driven to desperation. Of course nobody 認可するs of 殺人 as a habit but if ever a man deserved to be 殺人d Roger Carey did. She went to the 明言する／公表するs and married again. She's been dead for years. Her second 生き延びるd her. It all happened when I was a girl. They used to say Roger Carey's ghost walked."
"Surely nobody believes in ghosts in this enlightened age," said Mrs. Baxter.
"Why aren't we to believe in ghosts?" 需要・要求するd Tillie MacAllister. "Ghosts are 利益／興味ing. I know a man who was haunted by a ghost that always laughed at him...sneering like. It used to make him so mad. The scissors, please, Mrs. MacDougall."
The little bride had to be asked for the scissors twice and 手渡すd them over blushing 深く，強烈に. She was not yet used to 存在 called Mrs. MacDougall.
"The old Truax house over harbour was haunted for years...非難するs and knocks all over the place...a most mysterious thing," said Christine Crawford.
"All the Truaxes had bad stomachs," said Mrs. Baxter.
"Of course if you don't believe in ghosts they can't happen," said Mrs. MacAllister sulkily. "But my sister worked in a house in Nova Scotia that was haunted by chuckles of laughter."
"What a jolly ghost!" said Myra. "I shouldn't mind that."
"Likely it was フクロウs," said the determinedly 懐疑的な Mrs. Baxter.
"My mother seen angels around her deathbed," said Agatha Drew with an 空気／公表する of plaintive 勝利.
"Angels ain't ghosts," said Mrs. Baxter.
"Speaking of mothers, how is your Uncle Parker, Tillie?" asked Mrs. Chubb.
"Very 貧しく by （一定の）期間s. We don't know what is going to come of it. It's 持つ／拘留するing us all up...about our winter 着せる／賦与するs, I mean. But I said to my sister the other day when we were talking it over, 'We'd better get 黒人／ボイコット dresses anyhow,' I said, 'and then it's no 事柄 what happens.'"
"Do you know what Mary Anna said the other day? She said, 'Ma, I'm going to stop asking God to make my hair curly. I've asked Him every night for a week and He hasn't done a thing.'"
"I've been asking Him something for twenty years," 激しく said Mrs. Bruce Duncan, who had not spoken before or 解除するd her dark 注目する，もくろむs from the quilt. She was 公式文書，認めるd for her beautiful quilting...perhaps because she was never コースを変えるd by gossip from setting each stitch 正確に where it should be.
A 簡潔な／要約する hush fell over the circle. They could all guess what she had asked for...but it was not a thing to be discussed at a quilting. Mrs. Duncan did not speak again.
"Is it true that May Flagg and Billy Carter have broken up and that he is going with one of the over-harbour MacDougalls?" asked Martha Crothers after a decent interval.
"Yes. Nobody knows what happened though."
"It's sad...what little things break off matches いつかs," said Candace Crawford. "Take 刑事 Pratt and Lilian MacAllister...he was just starting to 提案する to her at a picnic when his nose began to bleed. He had to go to the brook...and he met a strange girl there who lent him her handkerchief. He fell in love and they were married in two weeks' time."
"Did you hear what happened to Big Jim MacAllister last Saturday night in Milt Cooper's 蓄える／店 at the Harbour 長，率いる?" asked Mrs. Simon, thinking it time somebody introduced a more cheerful topic than ghosts and jiltings. "He had got into the habit of setting on the stove all summer. But Saturday night was 冷淡な and Milt had lit a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. So when poor Big Jim sat 負かす／撃墜する...井戸／弁護士席, he scorched his..."
Mrs. Simon would not say what he had scorched but she patted a 部分 of her anatomy silently.
"His 底（に届く）," said Walter 厳粛に, poking his 長，率いる through the creeper 審査する. He honestly thought that Mrs. Simon could not remember the 権利 word.
An appalled silence descended on the quilters. Had Walter Blythe been there all the time? Everyone was raking her recollection of the tales told to 解任する if any of them had been too terribly unfit for the ears of 青年. Mrs. Dr. Blythe was said to be so fussy about what her children heard. Before their 麻ひさせるd tongues 回復するd Anne had come out and asked them to come to supper.
"Just ten minutes more, Mrs. Blythe. We'll have both quilts finished then," said Elizabeth Kirk.
The quilts were finished, taken out, shaken, held up and admired.
"I wonder who'll sleep under them," said Myra Murray.
"Perhaps a new mother will 持つ／拘留する her first baby under one of them," said Anne.
"Or little children cuddle under them on a 冷淡な prairie night," said 行方不明になる Cornelia 突然に.
"Or some poor old rheumatic 団体／死体 be cosier for them," said Mrs. Meade.
"I hope nobody dies under them," said Mrs. Baxter sadly.
"Do you know what Mary Anna said before I （機の）カム?" said Mrs. Donald as they とじ込み／提出するd into the dining-room. "She said, 'Ma, don't forget you must eat everything on your plate.'"
その結果 they all sat 負かす／撃墜する and ate and drank to the glory of God, for they had done a good afternoon's work and there was very little malice in most of them, after all.
After supper they went home. Jane Burr walked as far as the village with Mrs. Simon Millison.
"I must remember all the fixings to tell ma," said Jane wistfully, not knowing that Susan was counting the spoons. "She never gets out since she's bed-rid but she loves to hear about things. That （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する will be a real 扱う／治療する to her."
"It was just like a picture you'd seen in a magazine," agreed Mrs. Simon with a sigh. "I can cook as good a supper as anyone, if I do say it, but I can't 直す／買収する，八百長をする up a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a 選び出す／独身 prestige of style. As for that young Walter, I could spank his 底（に届く） with a relish. Such a turn as he gave me!"
"And I suppose Ingleside is strewn with dead characters?" the doctor was 説.
"I wasn't quilting," said Anne, "so I didn't hear what was said."
"You never do, dearie," said 行方不明になる Cornelia, who had ぐずぐず残るd to help Susan 貯蔵所d the quilts. "When you are at the quilt they never let themselves go. They think you don't 認可する of gossip."
"It all depends on the 肉親，親類d," said Anne.
"井戸／弁護士席, nobody really said anything too terrible today. Most of the people they talked about were dead...or せねばならない be," said 行方不明になる Cornelia, 解任するing the story of Abner Cromwell's abortive funeral with a grin. "Only Mrs. Millison had to drag in that gruesome old 殺人 story again about Madge Carey and her husband. I remember it all. There wasn't a 痕跡 of proof that Madge did it...except that a cat died after eating some of the soup. The animal had been sick for a week. If you ask me, Roger Carey died of appendicitis...though of course nobody knew they had 虫垂s then."
"And indeed I think it is a 広大な／多数の／重要な pity they ever 設立する out," said Susan. "The spoons are all 損なわれていない, Mrs. Dr. dear, and nothing happened to the tablecloth."
"井戸／弁護士席, I must be getting home," said 行方不明になる Cornelia. "I'll send you up some spare-ribs next week when Marshall kills the pig."
Walter was again sitting on the steps with 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of dreams. Dusk had fallen. Where, he wondered, had it fallen from? Did some 広大な／多数の／重要な spirit with bat-like wings 注ぐ it all over the world from a purple jar? The moon was rising and three 勝利，勝つd-新たな展開d old spruces looked like three lean, hump-支援するd old witches hobbling up a hill against it. Was that a little faun with furry ears crouching in the 影をつくる／尾行するs? Suppose he opened the door in the brick 塀で囲む now, wouldn't he step, not into the 井戸／弁護士席-known garden but into some strange land of faery, where princesses were waking from enchanted sleeps, where perhaps he might find and follow Echo as he so often longed to do? One dared not speak. Something would 消える if one did.
"Darling," said Mother coming out, "you mustn't sit here any longer. It is getting 冷淡な. Remember your throat."
The spoken word had broken the （一定の）期間. Some 魔法 light had gone. The lawn was still a beautiful place but it was no longer fairyland. Walter got up.
"Mother, will you tell me what happened at Peter Kirk's funeral?"
Anne thought for a moment...then shivered.
"Not now, dear. Perhaps...いつか..."
Anne, alone in her room...for Gilbert had been called out...sat 負かす／撃墜する at her window for a few minutes of communion with the tenderness of the night and of enjoyment of the eerie charm of her moonlit room. Say what you will, thought Anne, there is always something a little strange about a moonlit room. Its whole personality is changed. It is not so friendly...so human. It is remote and aloof and wrapped up in itself. Almost it regards you as an 侵入者.
She was a little tired after her busy day and everything was so beautifully 静かな now...the children asleep, Ingleside 回復するd to order. There was no sound in the house except a faint rhythmic 強くたたくing from the kitchen where Susan was setting her bread.
But through the open window （機の）カム the sounds of the night, every one of which Anne knew and loved. Low laughter drifted up from the harbour on the still 空気／公表する. Someone was singing 負かす／撃墜する in the Glen and it sounded like the haunting 公式文書，認めるs of some song heard a long ago. There were silvery moonlight paths over the water but Ingleside was hooded in 影をつくる／尾行する. The trees were whispering "dark 説s of old" and an フクロウ was hooting in Rainbow Valley.
"'What a happy summer this has been," thought Anne...and then 解任するd with a little pang something she had heard Aunt Highland Kitty of the Upper Glen say once..."the same summer will never be coming twice."
Never やめる the same. Another summer would come...but the children would be a little older and Rilla would be going to school..."and I'll have no baby left," thought Anne sadly. Jem was twelve now and there was already talk of "the 入り口"...Jem who but yesterday had been a 少しの baby in the old House of Dreams. Walter was 狙撃 up and that very morning she had heard Nan teasing Di about some "boy" in school; and Di had 現実に blushed and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her red 長，率いる. 井戸／弁護士席, that was life. Gladness and 苦痛...hope and 恐れる...and change. Always change! You could not help it. You had to let the old go and take the new to your heart...learn to love it and then let it go in turn. Spring, lovely as it was, must 産する／生じる to summer and summer lose itself in autumn. The birth...the bridal...the death...
Anne suddenly thought of Walter asking to be told what had happened at Peter Kirk's funeral. She had not thought of it for years, but she had not forgotten it. Nobody who had been there, she felt sure, had forgotten it or ever would. Sitting there in the moonlit dusk she 解任するd it all.
It had been in November...the first November they had spent at Ingleside...に引き続いて a week of Indian summer days. The Kirks lived at Mowbray 狭くするs but （機の）カム to the Glen church and Gilbert was their doctor; so he and Anne both went to the funeral.
It had been, she remembered, a 穏やかな, 静める, pearl-grey day. All around them had been the lonely brown-and-purple landscape of November, with patches of sunlight here and there on upland and slope where the sun shone through a 不和 in the clouds. "Kirkwynd" was so 近づく the shore that a breath of salt 勝利，勝つd blew through the grim モミs behind it. It was a big, 繁栄する-looking house but Anne always thought that the gable of the L looked 正確に／まさに like a long, 狭くする, spiteful 直面する.
Anne paused to speak to a little knot of women on the stiff flowerless lawn. They were all good hardworking souls to whom a funeral was a not unpleasant excitement.
"I forgot to bring a handkerchief," Mrs. Bryan Blake was 説 plaintively. "Whatever will I do when I cry?"
"Why will you have to cry?" bluntly asked her sister-in-法律, Camilla Blake. Camilla had no use for women who cried too easily. "Peter Kirk is no relation to you and you never liked him."
"I think it is proper to cry at a funeral," said Mrs. Blake stiffly. "It shows feeling when a 隣人 has been 召喚するd to his long home."
"If nobody cries at Peter's funeral except those who liked him there won't be many wet 注目する，もくろむs," said Mrs. Curtis 棒d dryly. "That is the truth and why mince it? He was a pious old humbug and I know it if nobody else does. Who is that coming at the little gate? Don't ...don't tell me it's Clara Wilson."
"It is," whispered Mrs. Bryan incredulously.
"井戸／弁護士席, you know after Peter's first wife died she told him she would never enter his house again until she （機の）カム to his funeral and she's kept her word," said Camilla Blake. "She's a sister of Peter's first wife,"...in an explanatory aside to Anne, who looked curiously at Clara Wilson as she swept past them, unseeing, her smouldering topaz 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするing straight ahead. She was a thin slip of a woman with a dark-browed, 悲劇の 直面する and 黒人／ボイコット hair under one of the absurd bonnets 年輩の women still wore...a thing of feathers and "bugles" with a skimpy nose 隠す. She looked at and spoke to no one, as her long 黒人／ボイコット taffeta skirt swished over the grass and up the verandah steps.
"There's Jed Clinton at the door, putting on his funeral 直面する," said Camilla sarcastically. "He's evidently thinking it is time we went in. It's always been his 誇る that at his funerals everything goes によれば schedule. He's never forgiven Winnie Clow for fainting before the sermon. It wouldn't have been so bad afterwards. 井戸／弁護士席, nobody is likely to faint at this funeral. Olivia isn't the fainting 肉親，親類d."
"Jed Clinton...the Lowbridge undertaker," said Mrs. Reese. "Why didn't they have the Glen man?"
"Who? Carter Flagg? Why, woman dear, Peter and him have been at daggers drawn all their lives. Carter 手配中の，お尋ね者 Amy Wilson, you know."
"A good many 手配中の，お尋ね者 her," said Camilla. "She was a very pretty girl, with her coppery red hair and inky 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. Though people thought Clara the handsomer of the two then. It's 半端物 she never married. There's the 大臣 at last...and the Rev. Mr. Owen of Lowbridge with him. Of course he is Olivia's cousin. All 権利 except that he puts too many 'Oh's' in his 祈りs. We'd better go in or Jed will have a conniption."
Anne paused to look at Peter Kirk on her way to a 議長，司会を務める. She had never liked him. "He has a cruel 直面する," she thought, the first time she had ever seen him. Handsome, yes...but with 冷淡な steely 注目する，もくろむs even then becoming pouchy, and the thin pinched merciless mouth of a miser. He was known to be selfish and arrogant in his 取引 with his fellow-men in spite of his profession of piety and his unctuous 祈りs. "Always feels his importance," she had heard someone say once. Yet, on the whole, he had been 尊敬（する）・点d and looked up to.
He was as arrogant in his death as in his life and there was something about the too-long fingers clasped over his still breast that made Anne shudder. She thought of a woman's heart 存在 held in them and ちらりと見ることd at Olivia Kirk, sitting opposite to her in her 嘆く／悼むing. Olivia was a tall, fair, handsome woman with large blue 注目する，もくろむs..."no ugly woman for me," Peter Kirk had said once...and her 直面する was composed and expressionless. There was no 明らかな trace of 涙／ほころびs...but, then, Olivia had been a 無作為の and the 無作為のs were not emotional. At least she sat decorously and the most heartbroken 未亡人 in the world could not have worn heavier 少しのd.
The 空気／公表する was cloyed with the perfume of the flowers that banked the 棺...for Peter Kirk, who had never known flowers 存在するd. His 宿泊する had sent a 花冠, the church had sent one, the 保守的な 協会 had sent one, the school trustees had sent one, the Cheese Board had sent one. His one, long-疎遠にするd son had sent nothing, but the Kirk 一族／派閥 捕まらないで had sent a 抱擁する 錨，総合司会者 of white roses with "Harbour At Last" in red rosebuds across it, and there was one from Olivia herself...a pillow of calla-lilies. Camilla Blake's 直面する twitched as she looked at it and Anne remembered that she had once heard Camilla say that she had been at Kirkwynd soon after Peter's second marriage when Peter had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d out of the window a potted calla-lily which the bride had brought with her. He wasn't, so he said, going to have his house cluttered up with 少しのd.
Olivia had 明らかに taken it very coolly and there had been no more calla-lilies at Kirkwynd. Could it be possible that Olivia...but Anne looked at Mrs. Kirk's placid 直面する and 解任するd the 疑惑. After all, it was 一般に the florist who 示唆するd the flowers.
The choir sang "Death like a 狭くする sea divides that heavenly land from ours" and Anne caught Camilla's 注目する，もくろむ and knew they were both wondering just how Peter Kirk would fit into that heavenly land. Anne could almost hear Camilla 説, "Fancy Peter Kirk with a harp and halo if you dare."
The Rev. Mr. Owen read a 一時期／支部 and prayed, with many "Oh's" and many entreaties that 悲しみing hearts might be 慰安d. The Glen 大臣 gave an 演説（する）／住所 which many 個人として considered 完全に too fulsome, even 許すing for the fact that you had to say something good of the dead. To hear Peter Kirk called an affectionate father and a tender husband, a 肉親，親類d 隣人 and an earnest Christian was, they felt, a misuse of language. Camilla took 避難 behind her handkerchief, not to shed 涙／ほころびs, and Stephen Macdonald （疑いを）晴らすd his throat once or twice. Mrs. Bryan must have borrowed a handkerchief from someone, for she was weeping into it, but Olivia's 負かす／撃墜する-dropped blue 注目する，もくろむs remained tearless.
Jed Clinton drew a breath of 救済. All had gone beautifully. Another hymn...the customary parade for a last look at "the remains"...and another successful funeral would be 追加するd to his long 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）.
There was a slight 騒動 in a corner of the large room and Clara Wilson made her way through the maze of 議長，司会を務めるs to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beside the casket. She turned there and 直面するd the 議会. Her absurd bonnet had slipped a trifle to one 味方する and a loose end of 激しい 黒人／ボイコット hair had escaped from its coil and hung 負かす／撃墜する on her shoulder. But nobody thought Clara Wilson looked absurd. Her long sallow 直面する was 紅潮／摘発するd, her haunted 悲劇の 注目する，もくろむs were 炎上ing. She was a woman 所有するd. Bitterness, like some gnawing incurable 病気, seemed to pervade her 存在.
"You have listened to a pack of lies...you people who have come here 'to 支払う／賃金 your 尊敬（する）・点s'...or glut your curiosity, whichever it was. Now I shall tell you the truth about Peter Kirk. I am no hypocrite...I never 恐れるd him living and I do not 恐れる him now that he is dead. Nobody has ever dared to tell the truth about him to his 直面する but it is going to be told now...here at his funeral where he has been called a good husband and a 肉親，親類d 隣人. A good husband! He married my sister Amy...my beautiful sister, Amy. You all know how 甘い and lovely she was. He made her life a 悲惨 to her. He 拷問d and humiliated her...he liked to do it. Oh, he went to church 定期的に...and made long 祈りs...and paid his 負債s. But he was a tyrant and a いじめ（る）...his very dog ran when he heard him coming.
"I told Amy she would repent marrying him. I helped her make her wedding dress...I'd rather have made her shroud. She was wild about him then, poor thing, but she hadn't been his wife a week before she knew what he was. His mother had been a slave and he 推定する／予想するd his wife to be one. 'There will be no arguments in my 世帯,' he told her. She hadn't the spirit to argue...her heart was broken. Oh, I know what she went through, my poor pretty darling. He crossed her in everything. She couldn't have a flower-garden...she couldn't even have a kitten...I gave her one and he 溺死するd it. She had to account to him for every cent she spent. Did ever any of you see her in a decent stitch of 着せる／賦与するs? He would fault her for wearing her best hat if it looked like rain. Rain couldn't 傷つける any hat she had, poor soul. Her that loved pretty 着せる／賦与するs! He was always sneering at her people. He never laughed in his life...did any of you ever hear him really laugh? He smiled...oh yes, he always smiled, calmly and sweetly when he was doing the most maddening things. He smiled when he told her after her little baby was born dead that she might 同様に have died, too, if she couldn't have anything but dead brats. She died after ten years of it...and I was glad she had escaped him. I told him then I'd never enter his house again till I （機の）カム to his funeral. Some of you heard me. I've kept my word and now I've come and told the truth about him. It is the truth...You know it"...she pointed ひどく at Stephen Macdonald..."You know it"...the long finger darted at Camilla Blake..."You know it"...Olivia Kirk did not move a muscle..."You know it"...the poor 大臣 himself felt as if that finger stabbed 完全に through him. "I cried at Peter Kirk's wedding but I told him I'd laugh at his funeral. And I am going to do it."
She swished furiously about and bent over the casket. Wrongs that had festered for years had been avenged. She had wreaked her 憎悪 at last. Her whole 団体／死体 vibrated with 勝利 and satisfaction as she looked 負かす／撃墜する at the 冷淡な 静かな 直面する of a dead man. Everybody listened for the burst of vindictive laughter. It did not come. Clara Wilson's angry 直面する suddenly changed...新たな展開d...crumpled up like a child's. Clara was...crying.
She turned, with the 涙／ほころびs streaming 負かす／撃墜する her 荒廃させるd cheeks, to leave the room. But Olivia Kirk rose before her and laid a 手渡す on her arm. For a moment the two women looked at each other. The room was （海，煙などが）飲み込むd in a silence that seemed like a personal presence.
"Thank you, Clara Wilson," said Olivia Kirk. Her 直面する was as inscrutable as ever but there was an undertone in her 静める, even 発言する／表明する that made Anne shudder. She felt as if a 炭坑，オーケストラ席 had suddenly opened before her 注目する，もくろむs. Clara Wilson might hate Peter Kirk, alive and dead, but Anne felt that her 憎悪 was a pale thing compared to Olivia Kirk's.
Clara went out, weeping, passing an infuriated Jed with a spoiled funeral on his 手渡すs. The 大臣, who had ーするつもりであるd to 発表する for a last hymn, "Asleep in Jesus," thought better of it and 簡単に pronounced a tremulous benediction. Jed did not make the usual 告示 that friends and 親族s might now take a parting look at "the remains." The only decent thing to do, he felt, was to shut 負かす／撃墜する the cover of the casket at once and bury Peter Kirk out of sight as soon as possible.
Anne drew a long breath as she went 負かす／撃墜する the verandah steps. How lovely the 冷淡な fresh 空気／公表する was after that stifling, perfumed room where two women's bitterness had been as their torment.
The afternoon had grown colder and greyer. Little groups here and there on the lawn were discussing the 事件／事情／状勢 with muted 発言する／表明するs. Clara Wilson could still be seen crossing a sere pasture field on her way home.
"井戸／弁護士席, didn't that （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 all?" said Nelson dazedly.
"Shocking...shocking!" said 年上の Baxter.
"Why didn't some of us stop her?" 需要・要求するd Henry Reese.
"Because you all 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hear what she had to say," retorted Camilla.
"It wasn't...decorous," said Uncle Sandy MacDougall. He had got 持つ／拘留する of a word that pleased him and rolled it under his tongue. "Not decorous. A funeral should be decorous whatever else it may be...decorous."
"Gosh, ain't life funny?" said Augustus Palmer.
"I mind when Peter and Amy began keeping company," mused old James Porter. "I was 法廷，裁判所ing my woman that same winter. Clara was a 罰金-looking bit of goods then. And what a cherry pie she could make!"
"She was always a bitter-tongued girl," said Boyce 過密な住居. "I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd there'd be dynamite of some 肉親，親類d when I saw her coming but I didn't dream it would take that form. And Olivia! Would you have thought it? Weemen are a queer lot."
"It will make やめる a story for the 残り／休憩（する） of our lives," said Camilla. "After all, I suppose if things like this never happened history would be dull stuff."
A demoralized Jed had got his 棺／かげり-持参人払いのs 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd up and the casket carried out. As the 霊柩車 drove 負かす／撃墜する the 小道／航路, followed by the slow-moving 行列 of buggies, a dog was heard howling heartbrokenly in the barn. Perhaps, after all, one living creature 嘆く／悼むd Peter Kirk.
Stephen Macdonald joined Anne as she waited for Gilbert. He was a tall Upper Glen man with the 長，率いる of an old Roman emperor. Anne had always liked him.
"Smells like snow," he said. "It always seems to me that November is a homesick time. Does it ever strike you that way, Mrs. Blythe?"
"Yes. The year is looking 支援する sadly to her lost spring."
"Spring...spring! Mrs. Blythe, I'm getting old. I find myself imagining that the seasons are changing. Winter isn't what it was...I don't 認める summer...and spring...there are no springs now. At least, that's how we feel when folks we used to know don't come 支援する to 株 them with us. Poor Clara Wilson now...what did you think of it all?"
"Oh, it was heartbreaking. Such 憎悪..."
"Ye-e-e-s. You see, she was in love with Peter herself long ago...terribly in love. Clara was the handsomest girl in Mowbray 狭くするs then...little dark curls all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her cream-white 直面する...but Amy was a laughing, lilting thing. Peter dropped Clara and took up with Amy. It's strange the way we're made, Mrs. Blythe."
There was an eerie 動かす in the 勝利，勝つd-torn モミs behind Kirkwynd; far away a snow-squall whitened over a hill where a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of lombardies stabbed the grey sky. Everybody was hurrying to get away before it reached Mowbray 狭くするs.
"Have I any 権利 to be so happy when other women are so 哀れな?" Anne wondered to herself as they drove home, remembering Olivia Kirk's 注目する，もくろむs as she thanked Clara Wilson.
Anne got up from her window. It was nearly twelve years ago now. Clara Wilson was dead and Olivia Kirk had gone to the coast where she had married again. She had been much younger than Peter.
"Time is kinder than we think," thought Anne. "It's a dreadful mistake to 心にいだく bitterness for years...hugging it to our hearts like a treasure. But I think the story of what happened at Peter Kirk's funeral is one which Walter must never know. It was certainly no story for children."
Rilla sat on the verandah steps at Ingleside with one 膝 crossed over the other...such adorable little fat brown 膝s!...very busy 存在 unhappy. And if anyone asks why a petted little puss should be unhappy that inquirer must have forgotten her own childhood when things that were the merest trifles to grownups were dark and dreadful 悲劇s to her. Rilla was lost in 深いs of despair because Susan had told her she was going to bake one of her silver-and-gold cakes for the Orphanage social that evening and she, Rilla, must carry it to the church in the afternoon.
Don't ask me why Rilla felt she would rather die than carry a cake through the village to the Glen St. Mary Presbyterian church. こどもs get 半端物 notions into their little pates at times and somehow Rilla had got it into hers that it was a shameful and humiliating thing to be seen carrying a cake anywhere. Perhaps it was because, one day when she was only five, she had met old Tillie Pake carrying a cake 負かす／撃墜する the street with all the little village boys yelping at her heels and making fun of her. Old Tillie lived 負かす／撃墜する at the Harbour Mouth and was a very dirty ragged old woman.
"Old Tillie Pake
Up and stole a cake
And it give her stomach-ache,"
詠唱するd the boys.
To be classed with Tillie Pake was something Rilla just could not 耐える. The idea had become 宿泊するd in her mind that you just "couldn't be a lady" and carry cakes about. So this was why she sat disconsolately on the steps and the dear little mouth, with one 前線 tooth 行方不明の, was without its usual smile. Instead of looking as if she understood what daffodils were thinking about or as if she 株d with the golden rose a secret they alone knew, she looked like one 鎮圧するd forever. Even her big hazel 注目する，もくろむs that almost shut up when she laughed, were mournful and tormented, instead of 存在 the usual pools of allurement. "It's the fairies that have touched your 注目する，もくろむs," Aunt Kitty MacAllister told her once. Her father 公約するd she was born a charmer and had smiled at Dr. Parker half an hour after she was born. Rilla could, as yet, talk better with her 注目する，もくろむs than her tongue, for she had a decided lisp. But she would grow out of that...she was growing 急速な／放蕩な. Last year Daddy had 手段d her by a rosebush; this year it was the phlox; soon it would be the hollyhocks and she would be going to school. Rilla had been very happy and very 井戸／弁護士席-contented with herself until this terrible 告示 of Susan's. Really, Rilla told the sky indignantly, Susan had no sense of shame. To be sure, Rilla pronounced it "thenth of thame" but the lovely soft-blue sky looked as if it understood.
Mummy and Daddy had gone to Charlottetown that morning and all the other children were in school, so Rilla and Susan were alone at Ingleside. Ordinarily Rilla would have been delighted under such circumstances. She was never lonely; she would have been glad to sit there on the steps or on her own particular mossy green 石／投石する in Rainbow Valley, with a fairy kitten or two for company, and spin fancies about everything she saw...the corner of the lawn that looked like a merry little land of バタフライs...the poppies floating over the garden...that 広大な／多数の／重要な fluffy cloud all alone in the sky...the big bumblebees にわか景気ing over the nasturtiums...the honeysuckle that hung 負かす／撃墜する to touch her red-brown curls with a yellow finger...the 勝利，勝つd that blew...where did it blow to?...Cock コマドリ, who was 支援する again and was strutting importantly along the railing of the verandah, wondering why Rilla would not play with him...Rilla who could think of nothing but the terrible fact that she must carry a cake...a cake... through the village to the church for the old social they were getting up for the 孤児s. Rilla was dimly aware that the Orphanage was at Lowbridge and that poor little children lived there who had no fathers or mothers. She felt terribly sorry for them. But not even for the orphanest of 孤児s was small Rilla Blythe willing to be seen in public carrying a cake.
Perhaps if it rained she wouldn't have to go. It didn't look like rain but Rilla clasped her 手渡すs together...there was a dimple at the root of every finger...and said 真面目に:
"Plethe, dear God, make it rain hard. Make it rain pitchforkth. Or elth..." Rilla thought of another saving 可能性, "make Thusanth cake 燃やす...燃やす to a crithp."
式のs, when dinner time （機の）カム the cake, done to a turn, filled and iced, was sitting triumphantly on the kitchen （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It was a favourite cake of Rilla's..."Gold-and-silver cake" did sound so luxuriant... but she felt that never again would she be able to eat a mouthful of it.
Still...wasn't that 雷鳴 rolling over the low hills across the harbour? Perhaps God had heard her 祈り...perhaps there would be an 地震 before it was time to go. Couldn't she take a 苦痛 in her stomach if worst （機の）カム to worst? No. Rilla shuddered. That would mean castor-oil. Better the 地震!
The 残り／休憩（する） of the children did not notice that Rilla, sitting in her own dear 議長，司会を務める, with the saucy white duck worked in crewels on the 支援する, was very 静かな. Thelfith pigth! If Mummy had been home she would have noticed it. Mummy had seen 権利 away how troubled she was that dreadful day when Dad's picture had come out in the 企業. Rilla was crying 激しく in bed when Mummy （機の）カム in and 設立する out that Rilla thought it was only 殺害者s that had their pictures in the papers. It had not taken Mummy long to put that to 権利s. Would Mummy like to see her daughter carrying cake through the Glen like old Tillie Pake?
Rilla 設立する it hard to eat any dinner, though Susan had put 負かす／撃墜する her own lovely blue plate with the 花冠 of rosebuds on it that Aunt Rachel Lynde had sent her on her last birthday and which she was 一般に 許すd to have only on Sundays. Blue plateth and rothbudth! When you had to do such a shameful thing! Still, the fruit puffs Susan had made for dessert were nice.
"Thuthan, can't Nan and Di take the cake after thchool?" she pleaded.
"Di is going home from school with Jessie Reese and Nan has a bone in her 脚," said Susan, under the impression that she was 存在 joky. "Besides it would be too late. The 委員会 wants all the cakes in by three so they can 削減（する） them up and arrange the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs before they go home to have their suppers. Why in the world don't you want to go, Roly-poly? You always think it is such fun to go for the mail."
Rilla was a bit of a roly-poly but she hated to be called that.
"I don't want to 傷つける my feelingth" she explained stiffly.
Susan laughed. Rilla was beginning to say things that made the family laugh. She never could understand why they laughed because she was always in earnest. Only Mummy never laughed; she hadn't laughed even when she 設立する out that Rilla thought Daddy was a 殺害者.
"The social is to make money for poor little boys and girls who 港／避難所't any 肉親，親類d fathers or mothers," explained Susan...as if she was a baby who didn't understand!
"I'm next thing to an 孤児," said Rilla. "I've only got one father and mother."
Susan just laughed again. Nobody understood.
"You know your mother 約束d the 委員会 that cake, pet. I have not time to take it myself and it must go. So put on your blue gingham and toddle off."
"My doll hath been tooken ill," said Rilla 猛烈に. "I mutht put her to bed and thtay with her. Maybe itth ammonia."
"Your doll will do very 井戸／弁護士席 till you get 支援する. You can go and come in half an hour," was Susan's heartless 返答.
There was no hope. Even God had failed her...there wasn't a 調印する of rain. Rilla, too 近づく 涙／ほころびs to 抗議する any その上の, went up and put on her new smocked organdy and her Sunday hat, trimmed with daisies. Perhaps if she looked respectable people wouldn't think she was like old Tillie Pake.
"I think my fathe itth clean if you will kindly look behind my earth," she told Susan with 広大な／多数の／重要な stateliness.
She was afraid Susan might scold her for putting on her best dress and hat. But Susan 単に 検査／視察するd her ears, 手渡すd her a basket 含む／封じ込めるing the cake, told her to mind her pretty manners and for goodness' sake not to stop to talk to every cat she met.
Rilla made a 反抗的な "直面する" at Gog and Magog and marched away. Susan looked after her tenderly.
"Fancy our baby 存在 old enough to carry a cake all alone to the church," she thought, half proudly, half sorrowfully, as she went 支援する to work, blissfully unaware of the 拷問 she was （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing on a small mite she would have given her life for.
Rilla had not felt so mortified since the time she had fallen asleep in church and 宙返り／暴落するd off the seat. Ordinarily she loved going 負かす／撃墜する to the village; there were so many 利益／興味ing things to see: but today Mrs. Carter Flagg's fascinating clothesline, with all those lovely quilts on it, did not 勝利，勝つ a ちらりと見ること from Rilla, and the new cast-アイロンをかける deer Mr. Augustus Palmer had 始める，決める up in his yard left her 冷淡な. She had never passed it before without wishing they could have one like it on the lawn at Ingleside. But what were cast-アイロンをかける deer now? Hot 日光 注ぐd along the street like a river and everybody was out. Two girls went by, whispering to each other. Was it about her? She imagined what they might be 説. A man 運動ing along the road 星／主役にするd at her. He was really wondering if that could be the Blythe baby and by George, what a little beauty she was! But Rilla felt that his 注目する，もくろむs pierced the basket and saw the cake. And when Annie Drew drove by with her father Rilla was sure she was laughing at her. Annie Drew was ten and a very big girl in Rilla's 注目する，もくろむs.
Then there was a whole （人が）群がる of boys and girls on Russell's corner. She had to walk past them. It was dreadful to feel that their 注目する，もくろむs were all looking at her and then at each other. She marched by, so proudly desperate that they all thought she was stuck-up and had to be brought 負かす／撃墜する a peg or two. They'd show that kitten-直面するd thing! A 正規の／正選手 hoity-toity like all those Ingleside girls! Just because they lived up at the big house!
Millie Flagg strutted along behind her, imitating her walk and scuffing up clouds of dust over them both.
"Where's the basket going with the child?" shouted "Slicky" Drew.
"There's a smudge on your nose, Jam-直面する," jeered 法案 Palmer.
"Cat got your tongue?" said Sarah 過密な住居.
"Snippet!" sneered Beenie Bentley.
"Keep on your 味方する of the road or I'll make you eat a junebug," big Sam Flagg stopped gnawing a raw carrot long enough to say.
"Look at her blushing," giggled Mamie Taylor.
"Bet you're taking a cake to the Presbyterian church," said Charlie 過密な住居. "Half dough like all Susan パン職人's cakes."
Pride would not let Rilla cry, but there was a 限界 to what one could 耐える. After all, an Ingleside cake...
"The next time any of you are 厚い I'll tell my father not to give you any medithine," she said defiantly.
Then she 星／主役にするd in 狼狽. That couldn't be Kenneth Ford coming around the corner of the Harbour road! It couldn't be! It was!
It was not to be borne. Ken and Walter were pals and Rilla thought in her small heart that Ken was the nicest, handsomest boy in the whole world. He seldom took much notice of her...though once he had given her a chocolate duck. And one unforgettable day he had sat 負かす／撃墜する beside her on a mossy 石／投石する in Rainbow Valley and told her the story of the Three 耐えるs and the Little House in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. But she was content to worship afar. And now this wonderful 存在 had caught her carrying a cake!
"'Lo, Roly-poly! Heat's something 猛烈な／残忍な, isn't it? Hope I'll get a slice of that cake tonight."
So he knew it was a cake! Everybody knew it!
Rilla was through the village and thought the worst was over when the worst happened. She looked 負かす／撃墜する a 味方する-road and saw her Sunday School teacher, 行方不明になる Emmy Parker, coming along it. 行方不明になる Emmy Parker was still やめる a distance away but Rilla knew her by her dress...that frilled organdy dress of pale green with clusters of little white flowers all over it...the "cherry blossom dress," Rilla 内密に called it. 行方不明になる Emmy had it on in Sunday School last Sunday and Rilla had thought it the sweetest dress she had ever seen. But then 行方不明になる Emmy always wore such pretty dresses...いつかs lacy and frilly, いつかs with the whisper of silk about them.
Rilla worshipped 行方不明になる Emmy. She was so pretty and dainty, with her white, white 肌 and her brown, brown 注目する，もくろむs and her sad, 甘い smile...sad, another small girl had whispered to Rilla one day, because the man she was going to marry had died. She was so glad she was in 行方不明になる Emmy's class. She would have hated to be in 行方不明になる Florrie Flagg's class...Florrie Flagg was ugly and Rilla couldn't 耐える an ugly teacher.
When Rilla met 行方不明になる Emmy away from Sunday School and 行方不明になる Emmy smiled and spoke to her it was one of the high moments of life for Rilla. Only to be nodded to on the street by 行方不明になる Emmy gave a strange, sudden 解除する of the heart and when 行方不明になる Emmy had 招待するd all her class to a soap-泡 party, where they made the 泡s red with strawberry juice, Rilla had all but died of sheer bliss.
But to 会合，会う 行方不明になる Emmy, carrying a cake, was just not to be 耐えるd and Rilla was not going to 耐える it. Besides, 行方不明になる Emmy was going to get up a 対話 for the next Sunday School concert and Rilla was 心にいだくing secret hopes of 存在 asked to take the fairy's part in it...a fairy in scarlet with a little 頂点（に達する）d green hat. But there would be no use in hoping for that if 行方不明になる Emmy saw her carrying a cake.
行方不明になる Emmy was not going to see her! Rilla was standing on the little 橋（渡しをする） crossing the brook, which was やめる 深い and creek-like just there. She snatched the cake out of the basket and 投げつけるd it into the brook where the alders met over a dark pool. The cake hurtled through the 支店s and sank with a plop and a gurgle. Rilla felt a wild spasm of 救済 and freedom and escape, as she turned to 会合，会う 行方不明になる Emmy, who, she now saw, was carrying a big bulgy brown paper 小包.
行方不明になる Emmy smiled 負かす／撃墜する at her, from beneath a little green hat with a tiny orange feather in it.
"Oh, you're beautiful, teacher...beautiful," gasped Rilla adoringly.
行方不明になる Emmy smiled again. Even when your heart is broken...and 行方不明になる Emmy truly believed hers was...it is not unpleasant to be given such a sincere compliment.
"It's the new hat, I 推定する／予想する, dear. 罰金 feathers, you know. I suppose"...ちらりと見ることing at the empty basket..."you've been taking your cake up for the social. What a pity you're not going instead of coming. I'm taking 地雷...such a big, gooey chocolate cake."
Rilla gazed up piteously, unable to utter a word. 行方不明になる Emmy was carrying a cake, therefore, it could not be a disgraceful thing to carry a cake. And she...oh, what had she done? She had thrown Susan's lovely gold-and-silver cake into the brook...and she had lost the chance of walking up to the church with 行方不明になる Emmy, both carrying cakes!
After 行方不明になる Emmy had gone on Rilla went home with her dreadful secret. She buried herself in Rainbow Valley until supper time, when again nobody noticed that she was very 静かな. She was terribly afraid Susan would ask to whom she had given the cake but there were no ぎこちない questions. After supper the others went to play in Rainbow Valley but Rilla sat alone on the steps until the sun went 負かす／撃墜する and the sky was all a 風の強い gold behind Ingleside and the lights sprang up in the village below. Always Rilla liked to watch them blooming out, here and there, all over the Glen, but tonight she was 利益／興味d in nothing. She had never been so unhappy in her life. She just didn't see how she could live. The evening 深くするd to purple and she was still more unhappy. A most delectable odour of maple sugar buns drifted out to her...Susan had waited for the evening coolness to do the family baking...but maple sugar buns, like all else, were just vanity. Miserably she climbed the stairs and went to bed under the new, pink-flowered spread she had once been so proud of. But she could not sleep. She was still haunted by the ghost of the cake she had 溺死するd. Mother had 約束d the 委員会 that cake...what would they think of Mother for not sending it? And it would have been the prettiest cake there! The 勝利，勝つd had such a lonely sound tonight. It was reproaching her. It was 説, "Silly...silly...silly," over and over again.
"What is keeping you awake, pet?" said Susan, coming in with a maple sugar bun.
"Oh, Thuthan, I'm...I'm jutht tired of 存在 me."
Susan looked troubled. Come to think of it, the child had looked tired at supper.
"And of course the doctor's away. Doctors' families die and shoemakers' wives go barefoot," she thought. Then aloud:
"I am going to see if you have a 気温, my pet."
"No, no, Thuthan. It'th jutht...I've done thomething dreadful, Thuthan...Thatan made me do it...no, no, he didn't, Thuthan...I did it mythelf, I...I threw the cake into the creek."
"Land of hope and glory!" said Susan blankly. "Whatever made you do that?"
"Do what?" It was Mother, home from town. Susan 退却／保養地d 喜んで, thankful that Mrs. Doctor had the 状況／情勢 in 手渡す. Rilla sobbed out the whole story.
"Darling, I don't understand. Why did you think it was such a dreadful thing to take a cake to the church?"
"I thought it wath jutht like old Tillie Pake, Mummy. And I've dithgrathed you! Oh, Mummy, if you'll 許す me I'll never be naughty again...and I'll tell the 委員会 you did thend a cake..."
"Never mind the 委員会, darling. They would have more than enough cakes...they always do. It's not likely anyone would notice we didn't send one. We just won't talk of this to anybody. But always after this, Bertha Marilla Blythe, remember the fact that neither Susan nor Mother would ever ask you to do anything disgraceful."
Life was 甘い again. Daddy （機の）カム to the door to say, "Good-night, Kittenkin," and Susan slipped in to say they were going to have a chicken pie for dinner tomorrow.
"With lotth of gravy, Thuthan?"
"Lashings of it."
"And may I have a brown egg for breakfath, Thuthan. I don't detherve it..."
"You shall have two brown eggs if you want them. And now you must eat your bun and go to sleep, little pet."
Rilla ate her bun but before she went to sleep she slipped out of bed and knelt 負かす／撃墜する. Very 真面目に she said:
"Dear God, pleathe make me a good and obedient child alwayth, no 事柄 what I'm told to do. And bleth dear Mith Emmy and all the poor orphanth."
The Ingleside children played together and walked together and had all 肉親，親類d of adventures together; and each of them, in 新規加入 to this, had his and her own inner life of dream and fancy. 特に Nan, who from the very first had fashioned secret 演劇 for herself out of everything she heard or saw or read and sojourned in realms of wonder and romance やめる unsuspected in her 世帯 circle. At first she wove patterns of pixy dances and elves in haunted valleys and dryads in birch trees. She and the 広大な／多数の／重要な willow at the gate had whispered secrets and the old empty Bailey house at the upper end of Rainbow Valley was the 廃虚 of a haunted tower. For weeks she might be a king's daughter 拘留するd in a lonely 城 by the sea...for months she was a nurse in a leper 植民地 in India or some land "far, far away." "Far, far away" had always been words of 魔法 to Nan...like faint music over a 風の強い hill.
As she grew older she built up her 演劇 about the real people she saw in her little life. 特に the people in church. Nan liked to look at the people in church because everyone was so nicely dressed. It was almost miraculous. They looked so different from what they did on week days.
The 静かな respectable occupants of the さまざまな family pews would have been amazed and perhaps a little horrified if they had known the romances the demure, brown-注目する，もくろむd maiden in the Ingleside pew was concocting about them. 黒人／ボイコット-browed, 肉親，親類d-hearted Annetta Millison would have been thunderstruck to know that Nan Blythe pictured her as a kidnapper of children, boiling them alive to make potions that would keep her young forever. Nan pictured this so vividly that she was half 脅すd to death when she met Annetta Millison once in a twilight 小道／航路 astir with the golden whisper of buttercups. She was 前向きに／確かに unable to reply to Annetta's friendly 迎える／歓迎するing and Annetta 反映するd that Nan Blythe was really getting to be a proud and saucy little puss and needed a bit of training in good manners. Pale Mrs. 棒 Palmer never dreamed that she had 毒（薬）d someone and was dying of 悔恨. 年上の Gordon MacAllister of the solemn 直面する had no notion that a 悪口を言う／悪態 had been put on him at birth by a witch, the result 存在 that he could never smile. Dark-moustached Fraser Palmer of a blameless life little knew that when Nan Blythe looked at him she was thinking, "I am sure that man has committed a dark and desperate 行為. He looks as if he had some dreadful secret on his 良心." And Archibald Fyfe had no 疑惑 that when Nan Blythe saw him coming she was busy making up a rhyme as a reply to any 発言／述べる he might make because he was never to be spoken to except in rhyme. He never did speak to her, 存在 exceedingly afraid of children, but Nan got no end of fun out of 猛烈に and quickly inventing a rhyme.
"I'm very 井戸／弁護士席, thank you, Mr. Fyfe,
How are you yourself and your wife?"
or,
"Yes, it is a very 罰金 day,
Just the 権利 肉親，親類d for making hay."
There is no knowing what Mrs. Morton Kirk would have said if she had been told that Nan Blythe would never come to her house...supposing she had ever been 招待するd...because there was a red 足跡 on her doorstep; and her sister-in-法律, placid, 肉親，親類d, unsought Elizabeth Kirk, did not dream she was an old maid because her lover had dropped dead at the altar just before the wedding 儀式.
It was all very amusing and 利益／興味ing and Nan never lost her way between fact and fiction until she became 所有するd with the Lady with the Mysterious 注目する，もくろむs.
It is no use asking how dreams grow. Nan herself could never have told you how it （機の）カム about. It started with the GLOOMY HOUSE...Nan saw it always just like that, （一定の）期間d in 資本／首都s. She liked to spin her romances about places 同様に as people and the GLOOMY HOUSE was the only place around, except the old Bailey house, which lent itself to romance. Nan had never seen the HOUSE itself...she only knew that it was there, behind a 厚い dark spruce on the Lowbridge 味方する-road, and had been 空いている from time immemorial,—so Susan said. Nan didn't know what time immemorial was but it was a most fascinating phrase, just ふさわしい to 暗い／優うつな houses.
Nan always ran madly past the 小道／航路 that led up to the GLOOMY HOUSE when she went along the 味方する-road to visit her chum, Dora Clow. It was a long dark tree-arched 小道／航路 with 厚い grass growing between its ruts and ferns waist-high under the spruces. There was a long grey maple bough 近づく the tumbledown gate that looked 正確に／まさに like a crooked old arm reaching 負かす／撃墜する to encircle her. Nan never knew when it might reach a 少しの bit その上の and 得る，とらえる her. It gave her such a thrill to escape it.
One day Nan, to her astonishment, heard Susan 説 that Thomasine Fair had come to live in the GLOOMY HOUSE...or, as Susan unromantically phrased it, the old MacAllister place.
"She will find it rather lonely, I should imagine," Mother had said. "It's so out-of-the-way."
"She will not mind that," said Susan. "She never goes anywhere, not even to church. Has not gone anywhere for years...though they say she walks in her garden at night. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, to think what she has come to...her that was so handsome and such a terrible flirt. The hearts she broke in her day! And look at her now! 井戸／弁護士席, it is a 警告 and that you may tie to."
Just to whom it was a 警告 Susan did not explain and nothing more was said, for nobody at Ingleside was very much 利益／興味d in Thomasine Fair. But Nan, who had grown a little tired of all her old dream lives and was agog for something new, 掴むd on Thomasine Fair in the GLOOMY HOUSE. Bit by bit, day after day, night after night...one could believe anything at night...she built up a legend about her until the whole thing flowered out unrecognisably and became a dearer dream to Nan than any she had hitherto known. Nothing before had ever seemed so 入り口ing, so real, as this 見通し of the Lady with the Mysterious 注目する，もくろむs. 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット velvet 注目する，もくろむs...hollow 注目する，もくろむs...haunted 注目する，もくろむs...filled with 悔恨 for the hearts she had broken. Wicked 注目する，もくろむs...anyone who broke hearts and never went to church must be wicked. Wicked people were so 利益／興味ing. The Lady was burying herself from the world as a penance for her 罪，犯罪s.
Could she be a princess? No, princesses were too 不十分な in P. E. Island. But she was tall, わずかな／ほっそりした, remote, icily beautiful like a princess, with long jet-黒人／ボイコット hair in two 厚い braids over her shoulders, 権利 to her feet. She would have a （疑いを）晴らす-削減（する） ivory 直面する, a beautiful Grecian nose, like the nose of Mother's Artemis of the Silver 屈服する, and white lovely 手渡すs which she would wring as she walked in the garden at night, waiting for the one true lover she had disdained and learned too late to love...you perceive how the legend was growing?...while her long 黒人／ボイコット velvet skirts 追跡するd over the grass. She would wear a golden girdle and 広大な／多数の／重要な pearl earrings in her ears and she must live her life of 影をつくる／尾行する and mystery until the lover （機の）カム to 始める，決める her 解放する／自由な. Then she would repent of her old wickedness and heartlessness and 持つ／拘留する out her beautiful 手渡すs to him and bend her proud 長，率いる in submission at last. They would sit by the fountain...there was a fountain by this time...and 誓約（する） their 公約するs もう一度 and she would follow him, "over the hills and faraway, beyond their 最大の purple 縁," just as the Sleeping Princess did in the poem Mother read to her one night from the old 容積／容量 of Tennyson Father had given her long, long ago. But the lover of the Mysterious 注目する，もくろむd gave her jewels beyond all compare.
The GLOOMY HOUSE would be beautifully furnished, of course, and there would be secret rooms and staircases, and the Lady with the Mysterious 注目する，もくろむs would sleep on a bed made of mother-of-pearl under a canopy of purple velvet. She would be …に出席するd by a greyhound...a を締める of them...a whole retinue of them...and she would always be listening...listening...listening...for the music of a very far-off harp. But she could not hear it as long as she was wicked until her lover （機の）カム and forgave her...and there you were.
Of course is sounds very foolish. Dreams do sound so foolish when they are put into 冷淡な 残虐な words. Ten-year-old Nan never put hers into words...she only lived them. This dream of the wicked Lady with the Mysterious 注目する，もくろむs became as real to her as the life that went on around her. It took 所有／入手 of her. For two years now it had been part of her...she had somehow come, in some strange way, to believe it. Not for worlds would she have told anyone, not even Mother, about it. It was her own peculiar treasure, her inalienable secret, without which she could no longer imagine life going on. She would rather steal off by herself to dream of the Lady with the Mysterious 注目する，もくろむs than play in Rainbow Valley.
Anne noticed this 傾向 and worried a little over it. Nan was getting too much that way. Gilbert 手配中の，お尋ね者 to send her up to Avonlea for a visit, but Nan, for the first time, pleaded passionately not to be sent. She didn't want to leave home, she said piteously. To herself she said she would just die if she had to go so far away from the strange sad lovely Lady with the Mysterious 注目する，もくろむs. True, the Mysterious 注目する，もくろむd never went out anywhere. But she might go out some day and if she, Nan, were away she would 行方不明になる seeing her. How wonderful it would be to get just a glimpse of her! Why, the very road along which she passed would be forever romantic. The day on which it happened would be different from all other days. She would make a （犯罪の）一味 around it in the calendar. Nan had got to the point when she 大いに 願望（する）d to see her just once. She knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 that much she had imagined about her was nothing but imagination. But she hadn't the slightest 疑問 that Thomasine Fair was young and lovely and wicked and alluring...Nan was by this time 絶対 確かな she had heard Susan say so...and as long as she was that, Nan could go on imagining things about her forever.
Nan could hardly believe her ears when Susan said to her one morning:
"There is a 小包 I want to send up to Thomasine Fair at the old MacAllister place. Your father brought it out from town last night. Will you run up with it this afternoon, pet?"
Just like that! Nan caught her breath. Would she? Did dreams really come true in such fashion? She would see the GLOOMY HOUSE...she would see her beautiful wicked Lady with the Mysterious 注目する，もくろむs. 現実に see her...perhaps hear her speak...perhaps...oh, bliss!...touch her slender white 手渡す. As for the greyhounds and the fountain and so 前へ／外へ, Nan knew she had only imagined them but surely the reality would be 平等に wonderful.
Nan watched the clock all the forenoon, seeing the time draw slowly...oh, so slowly...nearer and nearer. When a thundercloud rolled up ominously and rain began to 落ちる she could hardly keep the 涙／ほころびs 支援する.
"I don't see how God could let it rain today," she whispered rebelliously.
But the にわか雨 was soon over and the sun shone again. Nan could eat hardly any dinner for excitement.
"Mummy, may I wear my yellow dress?"
"Why do you want to dress up like that to call on a 隣人, child?"
A 隣人! But of course Mother didn't understand...couldn't understand.
"Please, Mummy."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said Anne. The yellow dress would be outgrown very soon. May 同様に let Nan get the good of it.
Nan's 脚s were 公正に／かなり trembling as she 始める，決める off, the precious small 小包 in her 手渡す. She took a short-削減（する） through Rainbow Valley, up the hill, to the 味方する-road. The raindrops were still lying on the nasturtium leaves like 広大な／多数の／重要な pearls; there was a delicious freshness in the 空気／公表する; the bees were buzzing in the white clover that 辛勝する／優位d the brook; わずかな／ほっそりした blue dragonflies were glittering over the water...devil's-darning-needles, Susan called them; in the hill pasture the daisies nodded to her...swayed to her...waved to her...laughed to her, with 冷静な／正味の gold-and-silver laughter. Everything was so lovely and she was going to see the Wicked Lady with the Mysterious 注目する，もくろむs. What would the Lady say to her? And was it やめる 安全な to go to see her? Suppose you stayed a few minutes with her and 設立する that a hundred years had gone by, as in the story she and Walter had read last week?
Nan felt a queer tickly sensation in her spine as she turned into the 小道／航路. Did the dead maple bough move? No, she had escaped it...she was past. Aha, old witch, you didn't catch Me! She was walking up the 小道／航路 of which the mud and the ruts had no 力／強力にする to blight her 予期. Just a few steps more...the GLOOMY HOUSE was before her, まっただ中に and behind those dark dripping trees. She was going to see it at last! She shivered a little...and did not know that it was because of a secret unadmitted 恐れる of losing her dream. Which is always, for 青年 or 成熟 or age, a 大災害.
She 押し進めるd her way through a gap in a wild growth of young spruces that was choking up the end of the 小道／航路. Her 注目する，もくろむs were shut; could she dare to open them? For a moment sheer terror 所有するd her and for two pins she would have turned and run. After all...the Lady was wicked. Who knew what she might do to you? She might even be a Witch. How was it that it had never occurred to her before that the Wicked Lady might be a Witch?
Then she resolutely opened her 注目する，もくろむs and 星／主役にするd piteously.
Was this the GLOOMY HOUSE...the dark, stately, towered and turreted mansion of her dreams? This!
It was a big house, once white, now a muddy gray. Here and there, broken shutters, once green, were swinging loose. The 前線 steps were broken. A forlorn glassed-in porch had most of its panes 粉々にするd. The scrolled trimming around the verandah was broken. Why, it was only a tired old house worn out with living!
Nan looked about 猛烈に. There was no fountain...no garden...井戸／弁護士席, nothing you could really call a garden. The space in 前線 of the house, surrounded by a ragged paling, was 十分な of 少しのd and 膝-high 絡まるd grass. A lank pig rooted beyond the paling. Burdocks grew along the 中央の-walk. Straggly clumps of golden-glow were in the corners, but there was one splendid clump of 交戦的な tiger-lilies and, just by the worn steps, a gay bed of marigolds.
Nan went slowly up the walk to the marigold bed. The GLOOMY HOUSE was gone forever. But the Lady with the Mysterious 注目する，もくろむs remained. Surely she was real...she must be! What had Susan really said about her so long ago?
"法律s-a-mercy, ye nearly 脅すd the 肝臓 out of me!" said a rather mumbly though friendly 発言する／表明する.
Nan looked at the 人物／姿／数字 that had suddenly risen up from beside the marigold bed. Who was it? It could not be...Nan 辞退するd to believe that this was Thomasine Fair. It would be just too terrible!
"Why," thought Nan, heartsick with 失望, "she...she's old!"
Thomasine Fair, if Thomasine Fair it was...and she knew now it was Thomasine Fair...was certainly old. And fat! She looked like the feather-bed with the string tied 一連の会議、交渉／完成する its middle to which angular Susan was always comparing stout ladies. She was barefooted, wore a green dress that had faded yellowish, and a man's old felt hat on her sparse, sandy-grey hair. Her 直面する was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as an O, ruddy and wrinkled, with a 無視する，冷たく断わる nose. Her 注目する，もくろむs were a faded blue, surrounded by 広大な／多数の／重要な, jolly-looking crow's-feet.
Oh, my Lady...my charming, Wicked Lady with the Mysterious 注目する，もくろむs, where are you? What has become of you? You did 存在する!
"井戸／弁護士席 now, and what nice little girl are you?" asked Thomasine Fair.
Nan clutched after her manners.
"I'm...I'm Nan Blythe. I （機の）カム up to bring you this."
Thomasine pounced on the 小包 joyfully.
"井戸／弁護士席, if I ain't glad to get my specks 支援する!" she said. "I've 行方不明になるd 'em turrible for reading the almanack on Sundays. And you're one of the Blythe girls? What pretty hair you've got! I've always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see some of you. I've heered your ma was bringing you up 科学の. Do you like it?"
"Like...what?" Oh, wicked, charming Lady, you did not read the almanack on Sundays. Nor did you talk of "ma's."
"Why, bein' brought up 科学の."
"I like the way I'm 存在 brought up," said Nan, trying to smile and barely 後継するing.
"井戸／弁護士席, your ma is a real 罰金 woman. She's 持つ／拘留するing her own. I 宣言する the first time I saw her at Libby Taylor's funeral I thought she was a bride, she looked so happy. I always think when I see your ma come into a room that everyone perks up as if they 推定する／予想するd something to happen. The new fashions 始める，決める her, too. Most of us just ain't made to wear 'em. But come in and 始める，決める a while...I'm glad to see someone...it gets kinder lonesome by （一定の）期間s. I can't afford a telephone. Flowers is company...did ye ever see finer merrygolds? And I've got a cat."
Nan 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 逃げる to the uttermost parts of the earth, but she felt it would never do to 傷つける the old lady's feelings by 辞退するing to go in. Thomasine, her petticoat showing below her skirt, led the way up the sagging steps into a room which was evidently kitchen and living-room 連合させるd. It was scrupulously clean and gay with thrifty house 工場／植物s. The 空気／公表する was 十分な of the pleasant fragrance of newly cooked bread.
"始める，決める here," said Thomasine kindly, 押し進めるing 今後 a rocker with a gay patched cushion. "I'll move that callow-lily out of your way. Wait till I get my lower plate in. I look funny with it out, don't I? But it 傷つけるs me a mite. There, I'll talk clearer now."
A spotted cat, uttering all 肉親，親類d of fancy meows, （機の）カム 今後 to 迎える／歓迎する them. Oh, for the greyhounds of a 消えるd dream!
"That cat's a 罰金 ratter," said Thomasine. "This place is 侵略（する）／超過（する） with ネズミs. But it keeps the rain out and I got sick of living 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with relations. Couldn't call my soul my own. Ordered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as if I was dirt. Jim's wife was the worst. Complained because I was making 直面するs at the moon one night. 井戸／弁護士席, what if I was? Did it 傷つける the moon? Says I, 'I ain't going to be a pincushion any longer.' So I come here on my own and here I'll stay as long as I have use of my 脚s. Now, what'll you have? Can I make you an onion 挟む?"
"No...no, thank you."
"They're 罰金 when you have a 冷淡な. I've been having one...notice how hoarse I am? But I just tie a piece of red flannel with turpentine and goose-grease on it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my throat when I go to bed. Nothing better."
Red flannel and goose-grease! Not to speak of turpentine!
"If you won't have a 挟む...sure you won't?...I'll see what's in the cooky box."
The cookies...削減（する） in the 形態／調整 of roosters and ducks...were surprisingly good and 公正に／かなり melted in your mouth. Mrs. Fair beamed at Nan out of her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する faded 注目する，もくろむs.
"Now you'll like me, won't you? I like to have little girls like me."
"I'll try," gasped Nan, who at that moment was hating poor Thomasine Fair as we can hate only those who destroy our illusions.
"I've got some little grandchildren of my own out West, you know."
Grandchildren!
"I'll show you their pictures. Pretty, ain't they? That's poor dear Poppa's picture up there. Twenty years since he died."
Poor dear Poppa's picture was a large "crayon" of a bearded man with a curly fringe of white hair surrounding a bald 長，率いる.
Oh, lover disdained!
"He was a good husband though he was bald at thirty," said Mrs. Fair 情愛深く. "My, but I had the 選ぶ of the beaus when I was a girl. I'm old now but I had a 罰金 time when I was young. The beaus on Sunday nights! Trying to sit each other out! And me 持つ／拘留するing up my 長，率いる as haughty as any queen! Poppa was の中で them from the start but at first I hadn't nothing to say to him. I liked 'em a bit more dashing. There was Andrew Metcalf now...I was as 近づく as no 事柄 running away with him. But I knew 'twould be unlucky. Don't you ever run away. It is unlucky and don't let anyone ever tell you different."
"I...I won't...indeed I won't."
"In the end I married Poppa. His patience gin out at last and he give me twenty-four hours to take him or leave him. My pa 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to settle 負かす／撃墜する. He got nervous when Jim Hewitt 溺死するd himself because I wouldn't have him. Poppa and I were real happy when we got used to each other. He said I ふさわしい him because I didn't do too much thinking. Poppa held women weren't made for thinking. He said it made 'em 乾燥した，日照りのd-up and unnatteral. Baked beans 同意しないd with him turrible and he had （一定の）期間s of lumbago but my balmagilia balsam always straightened that out. There was a specialist in town said he could cure him 永久の but Poppa always said if you got into the 手渡すs of them specialists they'd never let you out again...never. I 行方不明になる him to 料金d the pig. He was real fond of pork. I never eat a bit of bacon but I think of him. That picture opposite Poppa is Queen Victoria. いつかs I say to her, 'If they stripped all them lace and jewels off you, my dear, I 疑問 if you'd be any better-looking than I am."
Before she let Nan go she 主張するd on her taking a 捕らえる、獲得する of peppermints, a pink glass slipper for 持つ／拘留するing flowers, and a glass of gooseberry jelly.
"That's for your ma. I've always had good luck with my gooseberry jelly. I'm coming 負かす／撃墜する to Ingleside some day. I want to see them chiney dogs of yours. Tell Susan パン職人 I'm much 強いるd for that mess of turnip greens she sent me in the spring."
Turnip greens!
"I 'lowed I'd thank her at Jacob 過密な住居's funeral but she got away too quick. I like to take my time at funerals. There hasn't been one for a month. I always think it's a dull old time when there's no funerals going. There's always a 罰金 lot of funerals over Lowbridge way. It don't seem fair. Come again and see me, won't you? You've got something about you...'loving favour is better than silver and gold,' the Good 調書をとる／予約する says and I guess it's 権利."
She smiled very pleasantly at Nan...she had a 甘い smile. In it you saw the pretty Thomasine of long ago. Nan managed another smile herself. Her 注目する，もくろむs were stinging. She must get away before she cried 完全な.
"Nice, 井戸／弁護士席-behaved leetle creetur," mused old Thomasine Fair, looking out of her window after Nan. "Hasn't got her ma's gift of gab but maybe 非，不，無 the worse of that. Most of the kids today think they're smart when they're just 存在 sassy. That little thing's visit has 肉親，親類d of made me feel young again."
Thomasine sighed and went out to finish cutting her marigolds and hoeing up some of the burdocks.
"Thank goodness, I've kept limber," she 反映するd.
Nan went 支援する to Ingleside the poorer by a lost dream. A dell 十分な of daisies could not 誘惑する her...singing water called to her in vain. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get home and shut herself away from human 注目する，もくろむs. Two girls she met giggled after they passed her. Were they laughing at her? How everybody would laugh if they knew! Silly little Nan Blythe who had spun a romance of cobweb fancies about a pale queen of mystery and 設立する instead poor Poppa's 未亡人 and peppermints.
Peppermints!
Nan would not cry. Big girls of ten must not cry. But she felt indescribably dreary. Something precious and beautiful was gone...lost...a secret 蓄える／店 of joy which, so she believed, could never be hers again. She 設立する Ingleside filled with the delicious smell of spice cookies but she did not go into the kitchen to 説得する some out of Susan. At supper her appetite was noticeably poor, even though she read castor-oil in Susan's 注目する，もくろむ. Anne had noticed that Nan had been very 静かな ever since her return from the old MacAllister place...Nan, who sang literally from daylight to dark and after. Had the long walk on a hot day been too much for the child?
"Why that anguished 表現, daughter?" she asked casually, when she went into the twins' room at dusk with fresh towels and 設立する Nan curled up on the window-seat, instead of 存在 負かす／撃墜する stalking tigers in Equatorial ジャングルs with the others in Rainbow Valley.
Nan hadn't meant to tell anybody that she had been so silly. But somehow things told themselves to Mother.
"Oh, Mother, is everything in life a 失望?"
"Not everything, dear. Would you like to tell me what disappointed you today?"
"Oh, Mummy, Thomasine Fair is...is good! And her nose turns up!"
"But why," asked Anne in honest bewilderment, "should you care whether her nose turns up or 負かす／撃墜する?"
It all （機の）カム out then. Anne listened with her usual serious 直面する, praying that she be not betrayed into a stifled shriek of laughter. She remembered the child she had been at old Green Gables. She remembered the Haunted 支持を得ようと努めるd and two small girls who had been terribly 脅すd by their own pretending thereof. And she knew the dreadful bitterness of losing a dream.
"You musn't take the 消えるing of your fancies so much to heart, dear."
"I can't help it," said Nan despairingly. "If I had my life to live over again I'd never imagine anything. And I never will again."
"My foolish dear...my dear foolish dear, don't say that. An imagination is a wonderful thing to have...but like every gift we must 所有する it and not let it 所有する us. You take your imaginings a 少しの bit too 本気で. Oh, it's delightful...I know that rapture. But you must learn to keep on this 味方する of the borderline between the real and the unreal. Then the 力／強力にする to escape at will into a beautiful world of your own will help you amazingly through the hard places of life. I can always solve a problem more easily after I've had a voyage or two to the Islands of Enchantment."
Nan felt her self-尊敬（する）・点 coming 支援する to her with these words of 慰安 and 知恵. Mother did not think it so silly after all. And no 疑問 there was somewhere in the world a Wicked Beautiful Lady with Mysterious 注目する，もくろむs, even if she did not live in the GLOOMY HOUSE...which, now that Nan （機の）カム to think of it, was not such a bad place after all, with its orange marigolds and its friendly spotted cat and its geraniums and poor dear Poppa's picture. It was really rather a jolly place and perhaps some day she would go and see Thomasine Fair again and get some more of those nice cookies. She did not hate Thomasine any longer.
"What a nice mother you are!" she sighed, in the 避難所 and 聖域 of those beloved 武器.
A violet-grey dusk was coming over the hill. The summer night darkened about them...a night of velvet and whispers. A 星／主役にする （機の）カム out over the big apple tree. When Mrs. Marshall Elliott （機の）カム and Mother had to go 負かす／撃墜する Nan was happy again. Mother had said she was going to repaper their room with a lovely buttercup-yellow paper and get a new cedar chest for her and Di to keep things in. Only it would not be a cedar chest. It would be an enchanted treasure chest which could not be opened unless 確かな mystic words were pronounced. One word the Witch of the Snow might whisper to you, the 冷淡な and lovely white Witch of the Snow. A 勝利，勝つd might tell you another, as it passed you...a sad grey 勝利，勝つd that 嘆く／悼むd. Sooner or later you would find all the words and open the chest, to find it filled with pearls and rubies and diamonds galore. Wasn't galore a nice word?
Oh, the old 魔法 had not gone. The world was still 十分な of it.
"Can I be your dearest friend this year?" asked Delilah Green, during that afternoon 休会.
Delilah had very 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, dark-blue 注目する，もくろむs, sleek sugar-brown curls, a small rosy mouth, and a thrilling 発言する／表明する with a little quaver in it. Diana Blythe 答える／応じるd to the charm of that 発言する／表明する 即時に.
It was known in the Glen school that Diana Blythe was rather at loose ends for a chum. For two years she and Pauline Reese had been cronies but Pauline's family had moved away and Diana felt very lonely. Pauline had been a good sort. To be sure, she was やめる 欠如（する）ing in the mystic charm that the now almost forgotten Jenny Penny had 所有するd but she was practical, 十分な of fun, sensible. That last was Susan's adjective and was the highest 賞賛する Susan could bestow. She had been 完全に 満足させるd with Pauline as a friend for Diana.
Diana looked at Delilah doubtfully, then ちらりと見ることd across the playground at Laura Carr, who was also a new girl. Laura and she had spent the forenoon 休会 together and had 設立する each other very agreeable. But Laura was rather plain, with freckles and unmanageable sandy hair. She had 非，不，無 of Delilah Green's beauty and not a 誘発する of her allure.
Delilah understood Diana's look and a 傷つける 表現 crept over her 直面する; her blue 注目する，もくろむs seemed ready to brim with 涙／ほころびs.
"If you love her you can't love me. Choose between us," said Delilah, 持つ／拘留するing out her 手渡すs 劇的な. Her 発言する／表明する was more thrilling than ever...it 前向きに／確かに sent a creep along Diana's spine. She put her 手渡すs in Delilah's and they looked at each other solemnly, feeling 献身的な and 調印（する）d. At least, Diana felt that way.
"You'll love me forever, won't you?" asked Delilah passionately.
"Forever," 公約するd Diana with equal passion.
Delilah slipped her 武器 around Diana's waist and they walked 負かす／撃墜する to the brook together. The 残り／休憩（する） of the Fourth class understood that an 同盟 had been 結論するd. Laura Carr gave a tiny sigh. She had liked Diana Blythe very much. But she knew she could not compete with Delilah.
"I'm so glad you're going to let me love you," Delilah was 説. "I'm so very affectionate...I just can't help loving people. Please be 肉親，親類d to me, Diana. I am a child of 悲しみ. I was put under a 悪口を言う／悪態 at birth. Nobody...nobody loves me."
Delilah somehow contrived to put ages of loneliness and loveliness into that "nobody." Diana 強化するd her clasp.
"You'll never have to say that after this, Delilah. I will always love you."
"World without end?"
"World without end," answered Diana. They kissed each other, as in a 儀式. Two boys on the 盗品故買者 whooped derisively, but who cared?
"You'll like me ever so much better than Laura Carr," said Delilah. "Now that we're dear friends I can tell you what I wouldn't have dreamed of telling you if you had 選ぶd her. She is deceitful. Dreadfully deceitful. She pretends to be your friend to your 直面する and behind your 支援する she makes fun of you and says the meanest things. A girl I know went to school with her at Mowbray's 狭くするs and she told me. You've had a 狭くする escape. I'm so different from that...I am as true as gold, Diana."
"I'm sure you are. But what did you mean by 説 you were a child of 悲しみ, Delilah?"
Delilah's 注目する，もくろむs seemed to 拡大する until they were 絶対 enormous.
"I have a stepmother," she whispered.
"A stepmother?"
"When your mother dies and your father marries again she is a stepmother," said Delilah, with still more thrills in her 発言する／表明する. "Now you know it all, Diana. If you knew the way I am 扱う／治療するd! But I never complain. I 苦しむ in silence."
If Delilah really 苦しむd in silence it might be wondered where Diana got all the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） she にわか雨d on the Ingleside folks during the next few weeks. She was in the throes of a wild passion of adoration and sympathy for and with 悲しみ-laden, 迫害するd Delilah, and she had to talk about her to anyone who would listen.
"I suppose this new infatuation will run its course in 予定 time," said Anne. "Who is this Delilah, Susan? I don't want the children to be little snobs...but after our experience with Jenny Penny..."
"The Greens are very respectable, Mrs. Dr. dear. They are 井戸／弁護士席-known at Lowbridge. They moved into the old Hunter place this summer. Mrs. Green is the second wife and has two children of her own. I do not know much about her but she seems to have a slow, 肉親，親類d, 平易な way with her. I can hardly believe she uses Delilah as Di says."
"Don't put too much credence in everything Delilah tells you," Anne 警告するd Diana. "She may be 傾向がある to 誇張する a little. Remember Jenny Penny..."
"Why, Mother, Delilah isn't a 選び出す／独身 bit like Jenny Penny," said Di indignantly. "Not one bit. She is scrupulously truthful. If you only saw her, Mother, you'd know she couldn't tell a 嘘（をつく）. They all 選ぶ on her at home because she is so different. And she has such an affectionate nature. She has been 迫害するd from her birth. Her stepmother hates her. It just breaks my heart to hear of her sufferings. Why, Mother, she doesn't get enough to eat, truly she doesn't. She never knows what it is not to be hungry. Mother, they send her to bed without any supper lots of times and she cries herself to sleep. Did you ever cry because you were hungry, Mother?"
"Often," said Mother.
Diana 星／主役にするd at her mother, all the 勝利，勝つd taken out of the sails of her rhetorical question.
"I was often very hungry before I （機の）カム to Green Gables—at the orphanage...and before. I've never cared to talk of those days."
"井戸／弁護士席, you せねばならない be able to understand Delilah, then," said Di, 決起大会／結集させるing her 混乱させるd wits. "When she is so hungry she just sits 負かす／撃墜する and imagines things to eat. Just think of her imagining things to eat!"
"You and Nan do enough of that yourselves," said Anne. But Di would not listen.
"Her sufferings are not only physical but spiritual. Why, she wants to be a missionary, Mother...to consecrate her life...and they all laugh at her."
"Very heartless of them," agreed Anne. But something in her 発言する／表明する made Di 怪しげな.
"Mother, why will you be so 懐疑的な?" she 需要・要求するd reproachfully.
"For the second time," smiled Mother, "I must remind you of Jenny Penny. You believed in her, too."
"I was only a child then and it was 平易な to fool me," said Diana in her stateliest manner. She felt that Mother was not her usual 同情的な and understanding self in regard to Delilah Green. After that Diana talked only to Susan about her, since Nan 単に nodded when Delilah's 指名する was について言及するd. "Just jealousy," thought Diana sadly.
Not that Susan was so markedly 同情的な either. But Diana just had to talk to somebody about Delilah and Susan's derision did not 傷つける like Mother's. You wouldn't 推定する／予想する Susan to understand fully. But Mother had been a girl...Mother had loved Aunt Diana...Mother had such a tender heart. How was it that the account of poor darling Delilah's ill-治療 left her so 冷淡な?
"Maybe she's a little jealous, too, because I love Delilah so much," 反映するd Diana sagely. "They say mothers do get like that. 肉親，親類d of possessive."
"It makes my 血 boil to hear of the way her stepmother 扱う／治療するs Delilah," Di told Susan. "She is a 殉教者, Susan. She never has anything but a little porridge for breakfast and supper...a very little bit of porridge. And she isn't 許すd sugar on the porridge. Susan, I've given up taking sugar on 地雷 because it made me feel 有罪の."
"Oh, so that's why. 井戸／弁護士席, sugar has gone up a cent, so maybe it is just 同様に."
Diana 公約するd she wouldn't tell Susan anything more about Delilah, but next evening she was so indignant she couldn't help herself.
"Susan, Delilah's mother chased her last night with a red-hot teakettle. Think of if, Susan. Of course Delilah says she doesn't do that very often...only when she is 大いに exasperated. Mostly she just locks Delilah in a dark garret...a haunted garret. The ghosts that poor child has seen, Susan! It can't be healthy for her. The last time they shut her in the garret she saw the weirdest little 黒人／ボイコット creature sitting on the spinning-wheel, humming."
"What 肉親，親類d of a creature," asked Susan 厳粛に. She was beginning to enjoy Delilah's tribulations and Di's italics, and she and Mrs. Dr. laughed over them in secret.
"I don't know...it was just a creature. It almost drove her to 自殺. I am really afraid she will be driven to it yet. You know, Susan, she had an uncle who committed 自殺 twice."
"Was not once enough?" asked Susan heartlessly.
Di went off in a huff, but next day she had to come 支援する with another tale of woe.
"Delilah has never had a doll, Susan. She did so hope she would get one in her 在庫／株ing last Christmas. And what do you think she 設立する instead, Susan? A switch! They whip her almost every day, you know. Think of that poor child 存在 whipped, Susan."
"I was whipped several times when I was young and I am 非，不，無 the worse of it now," said Susan, who would have done goodness knows what if anyone had ever tried to whip an Ingleside child.
"When I told Delilah about our Christmas trees, she wept, Susan. She never had a Christmas tree. But she is bound she is going to have one this year. She had 設立する an old umbrella with nothing but the ribs and she is going to 始める，決める it in a pail and decorate it for a Christmas tree. Isn't that pathetic, Susan?"
"Are there not plenty of young spruces handy? The 支援する of the old Hunter place has 事実上 gone spruce of late years," said Susan. "I do wish that girl was called anything but Delilah. Such a 指名する for a Christian child!"
"Why, it is in the Bible, Susan. Delilah is very proud of her Bible 指名する. Today in school, Susan, I told Delilah we were going to have chicken for dinner tomorrow and she said...what do you think she said, Susan?"
"I am sure I could never guess," said Susan emphatically. "And you have no 商売／仕事 to be talking in school."
"Oh, we don't. Delilah says we must never break any of the 支配するs. Her 基準s are very high. We 令状 each other letters in our scribblers and 交流 them. 井戸／弁護士席, Delilah said, 'Could you bring me a bone, Diana?' It brought 涙／ほころびs to my 注目する，もくろむ. I'm going to take her a bone...with a lot of meat on it. Delilah needs good food. She has to work like a slave...a slave, Susan. She has to do all the 家事...井戸／弁護士席, nearly all anyway. And if it isn't done 権利 she is savagely shaken... or made to eat in the kitchen with the servants."
"The Greens have only one little French 雇うd boy."
"井戸／弁護士席, she has to eat with him. And he sits in his sockfeet and eats in his shirtsleeves. Delilah says she doesn't mind those things now when she has me to love her. She has no one to love her but me, Susan?"
"Awful!" said Susan, with 広大な／多数の／重要な gravity of countenance.
"Delilah says if she had a million dollars she'd give it all to me, Susan. Of course I wouldn't take it but it shows how good her heart is."
"It is as 平易な to give away a million as a hundred if you have not got either," was as far as Susan would go.
Diana was overjoyed. After all, Mother wasn't jealous...Mother wasn't possessive...Mother did understand.
Mother and Father were going up to Avonlea for the week-end and Mother had told her she could ask Delilah Green to spend Saturday and Saturday night at Ingleside.
"I saw Delilah at the Sunday School picnic," Anne told Susan. "She is a pretty, lady-like little thing...though of course she must 誇張する. Perhaps her stepmother is a little hard on her...and I've heard her father is rather dour and strict. She probably has some grievances and likes to dramatize them by way of getting sympathy."
Susan was a bit 疑わしい.
"But at least anyone living in Laura Green's house will be clean," she 反映するd. 罰金-tooth 徹底的に捜すs did not enter into this question.
Diana was 十分な of 計画（する）s for Delilah's entertainment.
"Can we have a roast chicken, Susan...with lots of stuffing? And pie. You don't know how that poor child longs to taste pie. They never have pies...her stepmother is too mean."
Susan was very nice about it. Jem and Nan had gone to Avonlea and Walter was 負かす／撃墜する at the House of Dreams with Kenneth Ford. There was nothing to cast a 影をつくる／尾行する on Delilah's visit and it certainly seemed to go off very 井戸／弁護士席. Delilah arrived Saturday morning very nicely dressed in pink muslin...at least the stepmother seemed to do her 井戸／弁護士席 in the 事柄 of 着せる／賦与するs. And she had, as Susan saw at a ちらりと見ること, irreproachable ears and nails.
"This is the day of my life," she said solemnly to Diana. "My, what a grand house this is! And them's the 磁器 dogs! Oh, they're wonderful!"
Everything was wonderful. Delilah worked the poor word to death. She helped Diana 始める，決める the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for dinner and 選ぶd the little glass basket 十分な of pink sweetpeas for a centrepiece.
"Oh, you don't know how I love to do something just because I like to do it," she told Diana. "Isn't there anything else I can do, please?"
"You can 割れ目 the nuts for the cake I'm going to make this afternoon," said Susan, who was herself 落ちるing under the （一定の）期間 of Delilah's beauty and 発言する／表明する. After all, perhaps Laura Green was a Tartar. You couldn't always go by what people seemed like in public. Delilah's plate was heaped with chicken and stuffing and gravy and she got a second piece of pie without hinting for it.
"I've often wondered what it would be like to have all you could eat for once. It is a wonderful sensation," she told Diana as they left the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
They had a gay afternoon. Susan had given Diana a box of candy and Diana 株d it with Delilah. Delilah admired one of Di's dolls and Di gave it to her. They cleaned out the pansy bed and dug up a few 逸脱する dandelions that had 侵略するd the lawn. They helped Susan polish the silver and 補助装置d her to get supper. Delilah was so efficient and tidy that Susan capitulated 完全に. Only two things marred the afternoon...Delilah contrived to spatter her dress with 署名／調印する and she lost her pearl bead necklace. But Susan took the 署名／調印する out nicely...some of the colour coming out too...with salts of lemon and Delilah said it didn't 事柄 about the necklace. Nothing 事柄d except that she was at Ingleside with her dearest Diana.
"Aren't we going to sleep in the spare-room bed?" asked Diana when bedtime （機の）カム. "We always put company in the spare-room, Susan."
"Your Aunt Diana is coming with your father and mother tomorrow night," said Susan. "The spare-room has been made up for her. You can have the Shrimp on your own bed and you couldn't have him in the spare-room."
"My, but your sheets smell nice!" said Delilah as they snuggled 負かす／撃墜する.
"Susan always boils them with orris root," said Diana.
Delilah sighed.
"I wonder if you know what a lucky girl you are, Diana. If I had a home like you...but it's my lot in life. I just have to 耐える it."
Susan, on her nightly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the house before retiring, （機の）カム in and told them to stop chattering and go to sleep. She gave them two maple sugar buns apiece.
"I can never forget your 親切, 行方不明になる パン職人," said Delilah, her 発言する／表明する quivering with emotion. Susan went to her bed 反映するing that a nicer-mannered, more 控訴，上告ing little girl she had never seen. Certainly she had misjudged Delilah Green. Though at that moment it occurred to Susan that, for a child who never got enough to eat, the bones of the said Delilah Green were very 井戸／弁護士席 covered!
Delilah went home the next afternoon and Mother and Father and Aunt Diana （機の）カム at night. On Monday the bolt fell from the proverbial blue. Diana, returning to school at the noon hour, caught her own 指名する as she entered the school porch. Inside the schoolroom Delilah Green was the centre of a group of curious girls.
"I was so disappointed in Ingleside. After the way Di has bragged about her house I 推定する／予想するd a mansion. Of course it's big enough, but some of the furniture is shabby. The 議長，司会を務めるs want to be 回復するd the worst way."
"Did you see the 磁器 dogs?" asked Bessy Palmer.
"They're nothing wonderful. They 港／避難所't even got hair. I told Diana 権利 on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す I was disappointed."
Diana was standing "rooted to the ground"...or at least to the porch 床に打ち倒す. She did not think about eavesdropping...she was 簡単に too dumfounded to move.
"I'm sorry for Diana," went on Delilah. "The way her parents neglect their family is something scandalous. Her mother is an awful gadabout. The way she goes off and leaves them young ones is terrible with only that old Susan to look after them...and she's half 割れ目d. She'll land them all in the poorhouse yet. The waste that goes on in her kitchen you wouldn't believe. The doctor's wife is too gay and lazy to cook even when she is home, so Susan has it all her own way. She was going to give us our meals in the kitchen but I just up and said to her, 'Am I company or am I not?' Susan said if I gave her any sass she'd shut me up in the 支援する closet. I said, 'You don't dare to,' and she didn't. 'You can overcrow the Ingleside children, Susan パン職人, but you can't overcrow me,' I said to her. Oh, I tell you I stood up to Susan. I wouldn't let her give Rilla soothing-syrup. 'Don't you know it's 毒（薬） to children?' I said.
"She took it out on me at meals though. The mean little helpings she gives you! There was chicken but I only got the ローマ法王's nose and nobody even asked me to take the second piece of pie. But Susan would have let me sleep in the spare-room though and Di wouldn't hear to it...just out of pure meanness. She's so jealous. But still I'm sorry for her. She told me Nan pinches her something scandalous. Her 武器 are 黒人／ボイコット and blue. We slept in her room and a mangy old tomcat was lying on the foot of the bed all night. It wasn't haygeenic and I told Di so. And my pearl necklace disappeared. Of course I'm not 説 Susan took it. I believe she's honest... but it's funny. And Shirley threw an 署名／調印する-瓶／封じ込める at me. It 廃虚d my dress but I don't care. Ma'll have to get me a new one. 井戸／弁護士席, anyhow, I dug all the dandelions out of their lawn for them and polished up the silver. You should have seen it. I don't know when it has been cleaned before. I tell you Susan takes it 平易な when the doctor's wife's away. I let her see I saw through her. 'Why don't you ever wash the potato マリファナ, Susan?' I asked her. You should of seen her 直面する. Look at my new （犯罪の）一味, girls. A boy I know at Lowbridge give it to me."
"Why, I've seen Diana Blythe wearing that （犯罪の）一味 often," said Peggy MacAllister contemptuously.
"And I don't believe one 選び出す／独身 word you've been 説 about Ingleside, Delilah Green," said Laura Carr.
Before Delilah could reply Diana, who had 回復するd her 力／強力にするs of locomotion and speech, dashed into the schoolroom.
"Judas!" she said. Afterwards she thought repentantly that it had not been a very ladylike thing to say. But she had been stung to the heart and when your feelings are all stirred up you can't 選ぶ and choose your words.
"I ain't Judas!" muttered Delilah, 紅潮／摘発するing, probably for the first time in her life.
"You are! There isn't one 誘発する of 誠実 in you! Don't you ever speak to me again as long as you live!"
Diana 急ぐd out of the schoolhouse and ran home. She couldn't stay in school that afternoon...she just couldn't! The Ingleside 前線 door was banged as it had never been banged before.
"Darling, what is the 事柄?" asked Anne, interrupted in her kitchen 会議／協議会 with Susan by a weeping daughter who flung herself stormily against the maternal shoulder.
The whole story was sobbed out, somewhat disjointedly.
"I've been 傷つける in all my finer feelings, Mother. And I'll never believe in anyone again!"
"My dear, all your friends won't be like this. Pauline wasn't."
"This is twice," said Diana 激しく, still smarting under the sense of betrayal and loss. "There isn't going to be any third time."
"I'm sorry Di has lost her 約束 in humanity," said Anne rather ruefully, when Di had gone upstairs. "This is a real 悲劇 for her. She has been unlucky in some of her chums. Jenny Penny...and now Delilah Green. The trouble is Di always 落ちるs for the girls who can tell 利益／興味ing stories. And Delilah's 殉教者 提起する／ポーズをとる was very alluring."
"If you ask me, Mrs. Dr. dear, that Green child is a perfect minx," said Susan, all the more implacably because she had been so neatly fooled herself by Delilah's 注目する，もくろむs and manners. "The idea of her calling our cats mangy! I am not 説 that there are not such things as tomcats, Mrs. Dr. dear, but little girls should not talk of them. I am no lover of cats, but the Shrimp is seven years old and should at least be 尊敬（する）・点d. And as for my potato マリファナ..."
But Susan really couldn't 表明する her feelings about the potato マリファナ.
In her own room Di was 反映するing that perhaps it was not too late to be "best friends" with Laura Carr after all. Laura was true, even if she wasn't very exciting. Di sighed. Some colour had gone out of life with her belief in Delilah's piteous lot.
A bitter east 勝利，勝つd was snarling around Ingleside like a shrewish old woman. It was one of those 冷気／寒がらせる, drizzly, late August days that take the heart out of you, one of those days when everything goes wrong...what in old Avonlea days had been called "a Jonah day." The new pup Gilbert had brought home for the boys had gnawed the enamel off the dining （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 脚...Susan had 設立する that the moths had been having a Roman holiday in the 一面に覆う／毛布 closet...Nan's new kitten had 廃虚d the choicest fern...Jem and Bertie Shakespeare had been making the most abominable ゆすり in the garret all the afternoon with tin pails for 派手に宣伝するs...Anne herself had broken a painted glass lampshade. But somehow it had done her good just to hear it 粉砕する! Rilla had had earache and Shirley had a mysterious 無分別な on his neck, which worried Anne but at which Gilbert only ちらりと見ることd casually and said in an absent-minded 発言する／表明する that he didn't think it meant anything. Of course it didn't mean anything to him! Shirley was only his own son! And it didn't 事柄 to him either that he had 招待するd the Trents to dinner one evening last week and forgotten to tell Anne until they arrived. She and Susan had had an extra busy day and had planned a 選ぶ-up supper. And Mrs. Trent with the 評判 of 存在 Charlottetown's smartest hostess! Where were Walter's stockings with the 黒人／ボイコット 最高の，を越すs and the blue toes? "Do you think, Walter, that you could just for once put a thing where it belongs? Nan, I don't know where the Seven Seas are. For mercy's sake, stop asking questions! I don't wonder they 毒（薬）d Socrates. They ought to have."
Walter and Nan 星／主役にするd. Never had they heard their mother speak in such a トン before. Walter's look annoyed Anne still more.
"Diana, is it necessary to be forever reminding you not to 新たな展開 your 脚s around the piano stool? Shirley, if you 港／避難所't got that new magazine all sticky with jam! And perhaps somebody would be 肉親，親類d enough to tell me where the prisms of the hanging lamp have gone!"
Nobody could tell her...Susan having unhooked them and taken them out to wash them...and Anne 素早い行動d herself upstairs to escape from the grieved 注目する，もくろむs of her children. In her own room she paced up and 負かす／撃墜する feverishly. What was the 事柄 with her? Was she turning into one of those peevish creatures who had no patience with anybody? Everything annoyed her these days. A little mannerism of Gilbert's she had never minded before got on her 神経s. She was sick-and-tired of never-ending, monotonous 義務s...sick-and-tired of catering to her family's whims. Once everything she did for her house and 世帯 gave her delight. Now she did not seem to care what she did. She felt all the time like a creature in a nightmare, trying to 追いつく someone with fettered feet.
The worst of it all was that Gilbert never noticed that there was any change in her. He was busy night and day and seemed to care for nothing but his work. The only thing he had said at dinner that day had been "Pass the 情熱, please."
"I can talk to the 議長，司会を務めるs and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, of course," thought Anne 激しく. "We're just getting to be a sort of habit with each other...nothing else. He never noticed that I had on a new dress last night. And it's so long since he called me 'Anne-girl' that I've forgotten when. 井戸／弁護士席, I suppose all marriages come to this in the end. Probably most women go through this. He just takes me for 認めるd. His work is the only thing that means anything to him now. Where is my handkerchief?"
Anne got her handkerchief and sat 負かす／撃墜する in her 議長，司会を務める to 拷問 herself luxuriantly. Gilbert didn't love her any more. When he kissed her he kissed her absently...just "habit." All the glamour was gone. Old jokes they had laughed together over （機の）カム up in recollection, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with 悲劇 now. How could she ever have thought them funny? Monty Turner who kissed his wife systematically once a week...made a memorandum to remind him. ("Would any wife want such kisses?") Curtis Ames who met his wife in a new bonnet and didn't know her. Mrs. Clancy Dare who had said, "I don't care an awful lot about my husband but I'd 行方不明になる him if he wasn't 一連の会議、交渉／完成する." ("I suppose Gilbert would 行方不明になる me if I weren't around! Has it come to that with us?") Nat Elliott who told his wife after ten years of marriage, "if you must know I'm just tired of 存在 married." ("And we've been married fifteen years!") 井戸／弁護士席, perhaps all men were like that. Probably 行方不明になる Cornelia would say that they were. After a time they were hard to 持つ／拘留する. ("If my husband has to be 'held' I don't want to 持つ／拘留する him.") But there was Mrs. Theodore Clow who had said proudly at a Ladies' 援助（する）, "We've been married twenty years and my husband loves me as much as he did on our wedding day." But perhaps she was deceiving herself or only "keeping 直面する." And she looked every day of her age and more. ("I wonder if I am beginning to look old.")
For the first time her years felt like a 負わせる. She went to the mirror and looked at herself 批判的に. There were some tiny crow's-feet around her 注目する，もくろむs but they were only 明白な in a strong light. Her chin lines were yet unblurred. She had always been pale. Her hair was 厚い and wavy without a grey thread. But did anybody really like red hair? Her nose was still definitely good. Anne patted it as a friend, 解任するing 確かな moments of life when her nose was all that carried her through. But Gilbert just took her nose for 認めるd now. It might be crooked or pug, for all it 事柄d to him. Likely he had forgotten that she had a nose. Like Mrs. Dare, he might 行方不明になる it if it wasn't there.
"井戸／弁護士席, I must go and see to Rilla and Shirley," thought Anne drearily. "At least, they need me still, poor darlings. What made me so snappish with them? Oh, I suppose they're all 説 behind my 支援する, 'How cranky poor Mother is getting!'"
It continued to rain and the 勝利，勝つd continued to wail. The fantasia of tin pans in the garret had stopped but the ceaseless chirping of a 独房監禁 cricket in the living-room nearly drove her mad. The noon mail brought her two letters. One was from Marilla...but Anne sighed as she 倍のd it up. Marilla's handwriting was getting so frail and 不安定な. The other letter was from Mrs. Barrett Fowler of Charlottetown whom Anne knew very わずかに. And Mrs. Barrett Fowler 手配中の，お尋ね者 Dr. and Mrs. Blythe to dine with her next Tuesday night at seven o'clock "to 会合，会う your old friend, Mrs. Andrew Dawson of Winnipeg, nee Christine Stuart."
Anne dropped the letter. A flood of old memories 注ぐd over her...some of them decidedly unpleasant. Christine Stuart of Redmond...the girl to whom people had once said Gilbert was engaged...the girl of whom she had once been so 激しく jealous...yes, she 認める it now, twenty years after...she had been jealous...she had hated Christine Stuart. She had not thought of Christine for years but she remembered her distinctly. A tall, ivory-white girl with 広大な／多数の／重要な dark-blue 注目する，もくろむs and blue-黒人／ボイコット 集まりs of hair. And a 確かな 空気／公表する of distinction. But with a long nose...yes, definitely a long nose. Handsome...oh, you couldn't 否定する that Christine had been very handsome. She remembered 審理，公聴会 many years ago that Christine had "married 井戸／弁護士席" and gone West.
Gilbert （機の）カム in for a hurried bite of supper...there was an 疫病／流行性の of measles in the Upper Glen...and Anne silently 手渡すd him Mrs. Fowler's letter.
"Christine Stuart! Of course we'll go. I'd like to see her for old sake's sake," he said, with the first 外見 of 賞賛 he had shown for weeks. "Poor girl, she has had her own troubles. She lost her husband four years ago, you know."
Anne didn't know. And how （機の）カム Gilbert to know? Why had he never told her? And had he forgotten that next Tuesday was the 周年記念日 of their own wedding day? A day on which they had never 受託するd any 招待 but went off on a little bat of their own. 井戸／弁護士席, she wouldn't remind him. He could see his Christine if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. What had a girl at Redmond once said to her darkly, "There was a good 取引，協定 more between Gilbert and Christine than you ever knew, Anne." She had 単に laughed at it at the time...Claire Hallett was a spiteful thing. But perhaps there had been something in it. Anne suddenly remembered, with a little 冷気／寒がらせる of the spirit, that not long after her marriage she had 設立する a small photograph of Christine in an old pocketbook of Gilbert's. Gilbert had seemed やめる indifferent and said he'd wondered where that old snap had got to. But...was it one of those unimportant things that are 重要な of things tremendously important? Was it possible...had Gilbert ever loved Christine? Was she, Anne, only a second choice? The なぐさみ prize?
"Surely I'm not...jealous," thought Anne, trying to laugh. It was all very ridiculous. What more natural than that Gilbert should like the idea of 会合 an old Redmond friend? What more natural than that a busy man, married for fifteen years, should forget times and seasons and days and months? Anne wrote to Mrs. Fowler, 受託するing her 招待...and then put in the three days before Tuesday hoping 猛烈に that somebody in the Upper Glen would start having a baby Tuesday afternoon about half past five.
The hoped for baby arrived too soon. Gilbert was sent for at nine Monday night. Anne wept herself to sleep and wakened at three. It used to be delicious to wake in the night...to 嘘（をつく） and look out of her window at the night's enfolding loveliness...to hear Gilbert's 正規の／正選手 breathing beside her...to think of the children across the hall and the beautiful new day that was coming. But now! Anne was still awake when the 夜明け, （疑いを）晴らす and green as fluor-spar, was in the eastern sky and Gilbert （機の）カム home at last. "Twins," he said hollowly as he flung himself into bed and was asleep in a minute. Twins, indeed! The 夜明け of the fifteenth 周年記念日 of your wedding day and all your husband could say to you was "Twins." He didn't even remember it was an 周年記念日.
Gilbert 明らかに didn't remember it any better when he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する at eleven. For the first time he did not について言及する it; for the first time he had no gift for her. Very 井戸／弁護士席, he shouldn't get his gift either. She had had ready for weeks...a silver-扱うd pocket-knife with the date on one 味方する and his 初期のs on the other. Of course he must buy it from her with a cent, lest it 削減（する） their love. But since he had forgotten she would forget too, with a vengeance.
Gilbert seemed in a sort of daze all day. He hardly spoke to anyone and moped about the library. Was he lost in glamourous 予期 of seeing his Christine again? Probably he had been hankering after her all these years in the 支援する of his mind. Anne knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 this idea was 絶対 不当な but when was jealousy ever reasonable? It was no use trying to be philosophical. Philosophy had no 影響 on her mood.
They were going to town on the five-o'clock train. "Can we come in and watch you dreth, Mummy?" asked Rilla.
"Oh, if you want to," said Anne...then pulled herself up はっきりと. Why, her 発言する／表明する was getting querulous. "Come along, darling," she 追加するd repentantly.
Rilla had no greater delight than watching Mummy dress. But even Rilla thought Mummy was not getting much fun out of it that night.
Anne took some thought as to what dress she should wear. Not that it 事柄d, she told herself 激しく, what she put on. Gilbert never noticed now. The mirror was no longer her friend...she looked pale and tired...and unwanted. But she must not look too countrified and passé before Christine. ("I won't have her sorry for me.") Was it to be her new apple-green 逮捕する over a slip with rosebuds in it? Or her cream silk gauze with its Eton jacket of Cluny lace? She tried both of them on and decided on the 逮捕する. She 実験d with several hair-do's and 結論するd that the new drooping pompadour was very becoming.
"Oh, Mummy, you look beautiful!" gasped Rilla in 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-注目する，もくろむd 賞賛.
井戸／弁護士席, children and fools were supposed to tell the truth. Had not Rebecca Dew once told her that she was "comparatively beautiful"? As for Gilbert, he used to 支払う／賃金 her compliments in the past but when had he given utterance to one of late months? Anne could not 解任する a 選び出す／独身 one.
Gilbert passed through on his way to his dressing closet and said not a word about her new dress. Anne stood for a moment 燃やすing with 憤慨; then she petulantly tore off the dress and flung it on the bed. She would wear her old 黒人／ボイコット...a thin 事件／事情／状勢 that was considered 極端に "smart" in Four 勝利，勝つd circles but which Gilbert had never liked. What should she wear on her neck? Jem's beads, though treasured for years, had long since 崩壊するd. She really hadn't a decent necklace. 井戸／弁護士席...she got out the little box 含む／封じ込めるing the pink enamel heart Gilbert had given her at Redmond. She seldom wore it now...after all, pink didn't go 井戸／弁護士席 with her red hair...but she would put it on tonight. Would Gilbert notice it? There, she was ready. Why wasn't Gilbert? What was keeping him? Oh, no 疑問 he was shaving very carefully! She tapped はっきりと on the door.
"Gilbert, we're going to 行方不明になる the train if you don't hurry."
"You sound school-teacherish," said Gilbert, coming out. "Anything wrong with your metatarsals?"
Oh, he could make a joke of it, could he? She would not let herself think how 井戸／弁護士席 he looked in his tails. After all, the modern fashions of men's 着せる／賦与するs were really ridiculous. 完全に 欠如（する）ing in glamour. How gorgeous it must have been in "the spacious days of 広大な／多数の／重要な Elizabeth" when men could wear white satin doublets and cloaks of crimson velvet and lace ruffs! Yet they were not effeminate. They were the most wonderful and adventurous men the world had ever seen.
"井戸／弁護士席, come along if you're in such a hurry," said Gilbert absently. He was always absent now when he spoke to her. She was just a part of the furniture...yes, just a piece of furniture!
Jem drove them to the 駅／配置する. Susan and 行方不明になる Cornelia...who had come up to ask Susan if they could depend on her as usual for scalloped potatoes for the church supper...looked after them admiringly.
"Anne is 持つ／拘留するing her own," said 行方不明になる Cornelia.
"She is," agreed Susan, "though I have いつかs thought these past few weeks that her 肝臓 needed stirring up a bit. But she keeps her looks. And the doctor has got the same nice flat stomach he always had."
"An ideal couple," said 行方不明になる Cornelia.
The ideal couple said nothing in particular very beautifully all the way to town. Of course Gilbert was too profoundly stirred over the prospect of seeing his old love to talk to his wife! Anne sneezed. She began to be afraid she was taking a 冷淡な in the 長，率いる. How 恐ろしい it would be to sniffle all through dinner under the 注目する，もくろむs of Mrs. Andrew Dawson, nee Christine Stuart! A 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on her lip stung...probably a horrible 冷淡な-sore was coming on it. Did Juliet ever sneeze? Fancy Portia with chilblains! Or Argive Helen hiccoughing! Or Cleopatra with corns!
When Anne （機の）カム downstairs in the Barrett Fowler 住居 she つまずくd over the 耐える's 長，率いる on the rug in the hall, staggered through the 製図／抽選-room door and across the wilderness of overstuffed furniture and gilt fandangoes Mrs. Barrett Fowler called her 製図／抽選-room, and fell on the chesterfield, fortunately 上陸 権利 味方する up. She looked about in 狼狽 for Christine, then thankfully realized that Christine had not yet put in an 外見. How awful it would have been had she been sitting there amusedly watching Gilbert Blythe's wife make such a drunken 入り口! Gilbert hadn't even asked if she were 傷つける. He was already 深い in conversation with Dr. Fowler and some unknown Dr. Murray, who あられ／賞賛するd from New Brunswick and was the author of a 著名な monograph on 熱帯の 病気s which was making a 動かす in 医療の circles. But Anne noticed that when Christine （機の）カム downstairs, 先触れ（する）d by a 匂いをかぐ of heliotrope, the monograph was 敏速に forgotten. Gilbert stood up with a very evident light of 利益／興味 in his 注目する，もくろむs.
Christine stood for an impressive moment in the doorway. No 落ちるing over 耐えるs' 長，率いるs for her. Christine, Anne remembered, had of old that habit of pausing in the doorway to show herself off. And no 疑問 she regarded this as an excellent chance to show Gilbert what he had lost.
She wore a gown of purple velvet with long flowing sleeves, lined with gold, and a fish-tail train lined with gold lace. A gold bandeau encircled the still dark wings of her hair. A long, thin gold chain, starred with diamonds, hung from her neck. Anne 即時に felt frumpy, 地方の, unfinished, dowdy, and six months behind the fashion. She wished she had not put on that silly enamel heart.
There was no question that Christine was as handsome as ever. A bit too sleek and 井戸／弁護士席-保存するd, perhaps...yes, かなり stouter. Her nose had assuredly not grown any shorter and her chin was definitely middle-老年の. Standing in the doorway like that, you saw that her feet were...相当な. And wasn't her 空気／公表する of distinction getting a little shopworn? But her cheeks were still like smooth ivory and her 広大な／多数の／重要な dark-blue 注目する，もくろむs still looked out brilliantly from under that intriguing 平行の crease that had been considered so fascinating at Redmond. Yes, Mrs. Andrew Dawson was a very handsome woman...and did not at all 伝える the impression that her heart had been wholly buried in the said Andrew Dawson's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
Christine took 所有／入手 of the whole room the moment she entered it. Anne felt as if she were not in the picture at all. But she sat up erectly. Christine should not see any middle-老年の 下落する. She would go into 戦う／戦い with all 旗s 飛行機で行くing. Her grey 注目する，もくろむs turned exceedingly green and a faint 紅潮／摘発する coloured her oval cheek. ("Remember you have a nose!") Dr. Murray, who had not noticed her 特に before, thought in some surprise that Blythe had a very uncommon-looking wife. That posturing Mrs. Dawson looked 前向きに／確かに commonplace beside her.
"Why, Gilbert Blythe, you're as handsome as ever," Christine was 説 archly...Christine arch!... "It's so nice to find you 港／避難所't changed."
("She 会談 with the same old drawl. How I always hated that velvet 発言する／表明する of hers!")
"When I look at you," said Gilbert, "time 中止するs to have any meaning at all. Where did you learn the secret of immortal 青年?"
Christine laughed.
("Isn't her laughter a little tinny?")
"You could always 支払う／賃金 a pretty compliment, Gilbert. You know"...with an arch ちらりと見ること around the circle..."Dr. Blythe was an old 炎上 of 地雷 in those days he is pretending to think were of yesterday. And Anne Shirley! You 港／避難所't changed as much as I've been told...though I don't think I'd have known you if we'd just happened to 会合，会う on the street. Your hair is a little darker than it used to be, isn't it? Isn't it divine to 会合，会う again like this? I was so afraid your lumbago wouldn't let you come."
"My lumbago!"
"Why, yes; aren't you 支配する to it? I thought you were..."
"I must have got things 新たな展開d," said Mrs. Fowler apologetically. "Somebody told me you were 負かす／撃墜する with a very 厳しい attack of lumbago..."
"That is Mrs. Dr. Parker of Lowbridge. I have never had lumbago in my life," said Anne in a flat 発言する／表明する.
"How very nice that you 港／避難所't got it," said Christine, with something faintly insolent in her トン. "It's such a wretched thing. I have an aunt who is a perfect 殉教者 to it."
Her 空気／公表する seemed to relegate Anne to the 世代 of aunts. Anne managed a smile with her lips, not her 注目する，もくろむs. If she could only think of something clever to say! She knew that at three o'clock that night she would probably think of a brilliant retort she might have made but that did not help her now.
"They tell me you have seven children," said Christine, speaking to Anne but looking at Gilbert.
"Only six living," said Anne, wincing. Even yet she could never think of little white Joyce without 苦痛.
"What a family!" said Christine.
即時に it seemed a disgraceful and absurd thing to have a large family.
"You, I think, have 非，不，無," said Anne.
"I never cared for children, you know." Christine shrugged her remarkably 罰金 shoulders but her 発言する／表明する was a little hard. "I'm afraid I'm not the maternal type. I really never thought that it was woman's 単独の 使節団 to bring children into an already overcrowded world."
They went in to dinner then. Gilbert took Christine, Dr. Murray took Mrs. Fowler, and Dr. Fowler, a rotund little man, who could not talk to anybody except another doctor, took Anne.
Anne felt that the room was rather stifling. There was a mysterious sickly scent in it. Probably Mrs. Fowler had been 燃やすing incense. The menu was good and Anne went through the 動議s of eating without any appetite and smiled until she felt she was beginning to look like a Cheshire cat. She could not keep her 注目する，もくろむs off Christine, who was smiling at Gilbert continuously. Her teeth were beautiful...almost too beautiful. They looked like a toothpaste 宣伝. Christine made very 効果的な play with her 手渡すs as she talked. She had lovely 手渡すs...rather large, though.
She was talking to Gilbert about rhythmic 速度(を上げる）s for living. What on earth did she mean? Did she know, herself? Then they switched to the Passion Play.
"Have you ever been to Oberammergau?" Christine asked Anne.
When she knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 Anne hadn't! Why did the simplest question sound insolent when Christine asked it?
"Of course a family 関係 you 負かす／撃墜する terribly," said Christine. "Oh, whom do you think I saw last month when I was in Halifax? That little friend of yours...the one who married the ugly 大臣...what was his 指名する?"
"Jonas Blake," said Anne. "Philippa Gordon married him. And I never thought he was ugly."
"Didn't you? Of course tastes 異なる. 井戸／弁護士席, anyway I met them. Poor Philippa!"
Christine's use of "poor" was very 効果的な.
"Why poor?" asked Anne. "I think she and Jonas have been very happy."
"Happy! My dear, if you could see the place they live in! A wretched little fishing village where it was an excitement if the pigs broke into the garden! I was told that the Jonas-man had had a good church in Kingsport and had given it up because he thought it his '義務' to go to the fishermen who 'needed' him. I have no use for such fanatics. 'How can you live in such an 孤立するd, out-of-the-way place as this?' I asked Philippa. Do you know what she said?"
Christine threw out her beringed 手渡すs expressively.
"Perhaps what I would say of Glen St. Mary," said Anne. "That it was the only place in the world to live in."
"Fancy you 存在 contented there," smiled Christine. ("That terrible mouthful of teeth!") "Do you really never feel that you want a broader life? You used to be やめる ambitious, if I remember aright. Didn't you 令状 some rather clever little things when you were at Redmond? A bit fantastic and whimsical, of course, but still..."
"I wrote them for the people who still believe in fairyland. There is a surprising lot of them, you know, and they like to get news from that country."
"And you've やめる given it up?"
"Not altogether...but I'm 令状ing living epistles now," said Anne, thinking of Jem and Co.
Christine 星／主役にするd, not 認めるing the quotation. What did Anne Shirley mean? But then, of course, she had been 公式文書，認めるd at Redmond for her mysterious speeches. She had kept her looks astonishingly but probably she was one of those women who got married and stopped thinking. Poor Gilbert! She had 麻薬中毒の him before he （機の）カム to Redmond. He had never had the least chance to escape her.
"Does anybody ever eat philopenas now?" asked Dr. Murray, who had just 割れ目d a twin almond. Christine turned to Gilbert.
"Do you remember that philopena we ate once?" she asked.
("Did a 重要な look pass between them?")
"Do you suppose I could forget it?" asked Gilbert.
They 急落（する），激減（する）d into a 洪水／多発 of "do-you-remembers," while Anne 星／主役にするd at the picture of fish and oranges hanging over the sideboard. She had never thought that Gilbert and Christine had had so many memories in ありふれた. "Do you remember our picnic up the Arm?...Do you remember the night we went to the negro church?...Do you remember the night we went to the masquerade?...you were a Spanish lady in a 黒人／ボイコット velvet dress with a lace mantilla and fan."
Gilbert 明らかに remembered them all in 詳細（に述べる）. But he had forgotten his wedding 周年記念日!
When they went 支援する to the 製図／抽選-room Christine ちらりと見ることd out of the window at an eastern sky that was showing pale silver behind the dark poplars.
"Gilbert, let us take a stroll in the garden. I want to learn again the meaning of moonrise in September."
("Does moonrise mean anything in September that it doesn't mean in any other month? And what does she mean by 'again.' Did she ever learn it before...with him?")
Out they went. Anne felt that she had been very neatly and sweetly 小衝突d aside. She sat 負かす／撃墜する on a 議長，司会を務める that 命令（する）d a 見解（をとる） of the garden...though she would not 収容する／認める even to herself that she selected it for that 推論する／理由. She could see Christine and Gilbert walking 負かす／撃墜する the path. What were they 説 to each other? Christine seemed to be doing most of the talking. Perhaps Gilbert was too dumb with emotion to speak. Was he smiling out there in the moonrise over memories in which she had no 株? She 解任するd nights she and Gilbert had walked in moonlit gardens of Avonlea. Had he forgotten?
Christine was looking up at the sky. Of course she knew she was showing off that 罰金, 十分な white throat of hers when she 解除するd her 直面する like that. Did ever a moon take so long in rising?
Other guests were dropping in when they finally （機の）カム 支援する. There was talk, laughter, music. Christine sang...very 井戸／弁護士席. She had always been "musical." She sang at Gilbert..."the dear dead days beyond 解任する." Gilbert leaned 支援する in an 平易な-議長，司会を務める and was uncommonly silent. Was he looking 支援する wistfully to those dear dead days? Was he picturing what his life would have been if he had married Christine? ("I've always known what Gilbert was thinking of before. My 長，率いる is beginning to ache. If we don't get away soon I'll be throwing up my 長，率いる and howling. Thank heaven our train leaves 早期に.")
When Anne （機の）カム downstairs Christine was standing in the porch with Gilbert. She reached up and 選ぶd a leaf from his shoulder; the gesture was like a caress.
"Are you really 井戸／弁護士席, Gilbert? You look frightfully tired. I know you're overdoing it."
A wave or horror swept over Annie. Gilbert did look tired...frightfully tired...and she hadn't seen it until Christine pointed it out! Never would she forget the humiliation of that moment. ("I've been taking Gilbert too much for 認めるd and 非難するing him for doing the same thing.")
Christine turned to her.
"It's been so nice to 会合，会う you again, Anne. やめる like old times."
"やめる," said Anne.
"But I've just been telling Gilbert he looked a little tired. You せねばならない take better care of him, Anne. There was a time, you know, when I really had やめる a fancy for this husband of yours. I believe he really was the nicest beau I ever had. But you must 許す me since I didn't take him from you."
Anne froze up again.
"Perhaps he is pitying himself that you didn't," she said, with a 確かな "queenishness" not unknown to Christine in Redmond days, as she stepped into Dr. Fowler's carriage for the 運動 to the 駅／配置する.
"You dear funny thing!" said Christine, with a shrug of her beautiful shoulders. She was looking after them as if something amused her hugely.
"Had a nice evening?" asked Gilbert, more absently than ever as he helped her on the train.
"Oh, lovely," said Anne...who felt that she had, in Jane Welsh Carlyle's splendid phrase, "spent the evening under a harrow."
"What made you do your hair that way?" said Gilbert still absently.
"It's the new fashion."
"井戸／弁護士席, it doesn't 控訴 you. It may be all 権利 for some hair but not for yours."
"Oh, it is too bad my hair is red," said Anne icily.
Gilbert thought he was wise in dropping a dangerous 支配する. Anne, he 反映するd, had always been a bit 極度の慎重さを要する about her hair. He was too tired to talk, anyway. He leaned his 長，率いる 支援する on the car seat and shut his 注目する，もくろむs. For the first time Anne noticed little glints of grey in the hair above his ears. But she 常習的な her heart.
They walked silently home from the Glen 駅／配置する by the short-削減（する） to Ingleside. The 空気／公表する was filled with the breath of spruce and spice fern. The moon was 向こうずねing over dew-wet fields. They passed an old 砂漠d house with sad and broken windows that had once danced with light. "Just like my life," thought Anne. Everything seemed to have for her some dreary meaning now. The 薄暗い white moth that ぱたぱたするd past them on the lawn was, she thought sadly, like a ghost of faded love. Then she caught her foot in a croquet hoop and nearly fell headlong into a clump of phlox. What on earth did the children mean by leaving it there? She would tell them what she thought about it tomorrow!
Gilbert only said, "O-o-o-ps!" and 安定したd her with a 手渡す. Would he have been so casual about it if it had been Christine who had tripped while they were puzzling out the meaning of moonrises?
Gilbert 急ぐd off to his office the moment they were inside the house and Anne went silently up to their room, where the moonlight was lying on the 床に打ち倒す, still and silver and 冷淡な. She went to the open window and looked out. It was evidently the Carter Flaggs' dog's night to howl and he was putting his heart into it. The lombardy leaves glistened like silver in the moonlight. The house about her seemed whispering tonight...whispering sinisterly, as if it were no longer her friend.
Anne felt sick and 冷淡な and empty. The gold of life had turned to withered leaves. Nothing had any meaning any longer. Everything seemed remote and unreal.
Far 負かす／撃墜する the tide was keeping its world-old tryst with the shore. She could...now that Norman Douglas had 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する his spruce bush...see her little House of Dreams. How happy they had been there...when it was enough just to be together in their own home, with their 見通しs, their caresses, their silences! All the colour of the morning in their lives...Gilbert looking at her with that smile in his 注目する，もくろむs he kept for her alone...finding every day a new way of 説, "I love you"...株ing laughter as they 株d 悲しみ.
And now...Gilbert had grown tired of her. Men had always been like that...always would be. She had thought Gilbert was an exception but now she knew the truth. And how was she going to adjust her life to it?
"There are the children, of course," she thought dully. "I must go on living for them. And nobody must know...nobody. I will not be pitied."
What was that? Somebody was coming up the stairs, three steps at a time, as Gilbert used to do long ago in the House of Dreams...as he had not done for a long time now. It couldn't be Gilbert...it was!
He burst into the room...he flung a little packet on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する...he caught Anne by the waist and waltzed her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room like a crazy schoolboy, coming to 残り／休憩（する） at last breathlessly in a silver pool of moonlight.
"I was 権利, Anne...thank God, I was 権利! Mrs. Garrow is going to be all 権利...the specialist has said so."
"Mrs. Garrow? Gilbert, have you gone crazy?"
"Didn't I tell you? Surely I told you...井戸／弁護士席, I suppose it's been such a sore 支配する I just couldn't talk of it. I've been worried to death about it for the past two weeks...couldn't think of anything else, waking or sleeping. Mrs. Garrow lives in Lowbridge and was Parker's 患者. He asked me in for a 協議...I 診断するd her 事例／患者 異なって from him...we almost fought...I was sure I was 権利...I 主張するd there was a chance...we sent her to Montreal...Parker said she'd never come 支援する alive...her husband was ready to shoot me on sight. When she was gone I went to bits...perhaps I was mistaken...perhaps I'd 拷問d her needlessly. I 設立する the letter in my office when I went in...I was 権利...they've operated...she has an excellent chance of living. Anne girl, I could jump over the moon! I've shed twenty years."
Anne had either to laugh or cry...so she began to laugh. It was lovely to be able to laugh again...lovely to feel like laughing. Everything was suddenly all 権利.
"I suppose that is why you forgot this was our 周年記念日?" she taunted him.
Gilbert 解放（する）d her long enough to pounce on the little packet he had dropped on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"I didn't forget it. Two weeks ago I sent to Toronto for this. And it didn't come till tonight. I felt so small this morning when I hadn't a thing to give you that I didn't について言及する the day...thought you'd forgotten it, too...hoped you had. When I went into the office there was my 現在の along with Parker's letter. See how you like it."
It was a little diamond pendant. Even in the moonlight it sparkled like a living thing.
"Gilbert...and I..."
"Try it on. I wish it had come this morning...then you'd have had something to wear to the dinner besides that old enamel heart. Though it did look rather nice snuggling in that pretty white hollow in your throat, darling. Why didn't you leave on that green dress, Anne? I liked it...it reminded me of that dress with the rosebuds on it you used to wear at Redmond."
("So he had noticed the dress! So he still remembered the old Redmond one he had admired so much!")
Anne felt like a 解放（する）d bird...she was 飛行機で行くing again. Gilbert's 武器 were around her...his 注目する，もくろむs were looking into hers in the moonlight.
"You do love me, Gilbert? I'm not just a habit with you? You 港／避難所't said you loved me for so long."
"My dear, dear love! I didn't think you needed words to know that. I couldn't live without you. Always you give me strength. There's a 詩（を作る） somewhere in the Bible that is meant for you...'She will do him good and not evil all the days of her life.'"
Life which had seemed so grey and foolish a few moments before was golden and rose and splendidly rainbowed again. The diamond pendant slipped to the 床に打ち倒す, unheeded for the moment. It was beautiful...but there were so many things lovelier...信用／信任 and peace and delightful work...laughter and 親切...that old 安全な feeling of a sure love.
"Oh, if we could keep this moment for ever, Gilbert!"
"We're going to have some moments. It's time we had a second honeymoon. Anne, there's going to be a big 医療の congress in London next February. We're going to it...and after it we'll see a bit of the Old World. There's a holiday coming to us. We'll be nothing but lovers again...it will be just like 存在 married over again. You 港／避難所't been like yourself for a long time. ("So he had noticed.") You're tired and overworked...you need a change. ("You too, dearest. I've been so horribly blind.") I'm not going to have it cast up to me that doctors' wives never get a pill. We'll come 支援する 残り／休憩（する）d and fresh, with our sense of humour 完全に 回復するd. 井戸／弁護士席, try your pendant on and let's get to bed. I'm half dead for sleep...港／避難所't had a decent night's sleep for weeks, what with twins and worry over Mrs. Garrow."
"What on earth were you and Christine talking about so long in the garden tonight?" asked Anne, peacocking before the mirror with her diamonds.
Gilbert yawned.
"Oh, I don't know. Christine just gabbled on. But here is one fact she 現在のd me with. A flea can jump two hundred times its own length. Did you know that, Anne?"
("They were talking of fleas when I was writhing with jealousy. What an idiot I've been!")
"How on earth did you come to be talking of fleas?"
"I can't remember...perhaps it was Dobermann pinschers 示唆するd it."
"Dobermann pinschers! What are Dobermann pinschers?"
"A new 肉親，親類d of dog. Christine seems to be a dog connoisseur. I was so obsessed with Mrs. Garrow that I didn't 支払う／賃金 much attention to what she was 説. Now and then I caught a word about コンビナート／複合体s and repressions...that new psychology that's coming up...and art...and gout and politics...and frogs."
"Frogs!"
"Some 実験s a Winnipeg 研究 man is making. Christine was never very entertaining, but she's a worse bore than ever. And malicious! She never used to be malicious."
"What did she say that was so malicious?" asked Anne innocently.
"Didn't you notice? Oh, I suppose you wouldn't catch on...you're so 解放する／自由な from that sort of thing yourself. 井戸／弁護士席, it doesn't 事柄. That laugh of hers got on my 神経s a bit. And she's got fat. Thank goodness, you 港／避難所't got fat, Anne-girl."
"Oh, I don't think she is so very fat," said Anne charitably. "And she certainly is a very handsome woman."
"So-so. But her 直面する has got hard...she's the same age as you but she looks ten years older."
"And you talking to her about immortal 青年!"
Gilbert grinned guiltily.
"One has to say something civil. Civilization can't 存在する without a little hypocrisy. Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, Christine isn't a bad old scout, even if she doesn't belong to the race of Joseph. It's not her fault that the pinch of salt was left out of her. What's this?"
"My 周年記念日 remembrance for you. And I want a cent for it...I'm not taking any 危険s. Such 拷問s as I've 耐えるd this evening! I was eaten up with jealousy of Christine."
Gilbert looked genuinely astonished. It had never occurred to him that Anne could be jealous of anybody.
"Why, Anne-girl, I never thought you had it in you."
"Oh, but I have. Why, years ago I was madly jealous of your correspondence with Ruby Gillis."
"Did I ever correspond with Ruby Gillis? I'd forgotten. Poor Ruby! But what about Roy Gardner? The マリファナ mustn't call the kettle 黒人／ボイコット."
"Roy Gardner? Philippa wrote me not long ago that she'd seen him and he'd got 前向きに／確かに corpulent. Gilbert, Dr. Murray may be a very 著名な man in his profession but he looks just like a lath and Dr. Fowler looked like a doughnut. You looked so handsome...and finished... beside them."
"Oh, thanks...thanks. That's something like a wife should say. By way of returning the compliment I thought you looked 異常に 井戸／弁護士席 tonight, Anne, in spite of that dress. You had a little colour and your 注目する，もくろむs were gorgeous. Ah-h-h, that's good! No place like bed when you're all in. There's another 詩（を作る） in the Bible...queer how those old 詩（を作る）s you learn in Sunday School come 支援する to you through life!...'I will lay me 負かす／撃墜する in peace and sleep.' In peace...and sleep...goo'night."
Gilbert was asleep almost before he finished the word. Dearest tired Gilbert! Babies might come and babies might go but 非，不，無 should 乱す his 残り／休憩（する） that night. The telephone might （犯罪の）一味 its を回避する.
Anne was not sleepy. She was too happy to sleep just yet. She moved softly about the room, putting things away, braiding her hair, looking like a beloved woman. Finally she slipped on a negligee and went across the hall to the boys' room. Walter and Jem in their bed and Shirley in his cot were all sound asleep. The Shrimp, who had 生き延びるd 世代s of pert kittens and become a family habit, was curled up at Shirley's feet. Jem had fallen asleep while reading "The Life 調書をとる／予約する of Captain Jim"...it was open on the spread. Why, how long Jem looked lying under the bedclothes! He would soon be grown up. What a sturdy reliable little chap he was! Walter was smiling in his sleep as someone who knew a charming secret. The moon was 向こうずねing on his pillow through the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of the leaded window...casting the 影をつくる／尾行する of a 明確に defined cross on the 塀で囲む above his 長，率いる. In long after years Annie was to remember that and wonder if it were an omen of Courcelette...of a cross-示すd 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な "somewhere in フラン." But tonight it was only a 影をつくる／尾行する...nothing more. The 無分別な had やめる gone from Shirley's neck. Gilbert had been 権利. He was always 権利.
Nan and Diana and Rilla were in the next room...Diana with darling little damp red curls all over her 長，率いる and one little sunburned 手渡す under her cheek, and Nan with long fans of 攻撃するs 小衝突ing hers. The 注目する，もくろむs behind those blue-veined lids were hazel like her father's. And Rilla was sleeping on her stomach. Anne turned her 権利 味方する up but her buttoned 注目する，もくろむs never opened.
They were all growing so 急速な／放蕩な. In just a few short years they would be all young men and women...青年 tiptoe...expectant...a-星／主役にする with its 甘い wild dreams...little ships sailing out of 安全な harbour to unknown ports. The boys would go away to their life work and the girls...ah, the もや-隠すd forms of beautiful brides might be seen coming 負かす／撃墜する the old stairs at Ingleside. But they would be still hers for a few years yet...hers to love and guide...to sing the songs that so many mothers had sung. Hers...and Gilbert's.
She went out and 負かす／撃墜する the hall to the oriel window. All her 疑惑s and jealousies and 憤慨s had gone where old moons go. She felt 確信して and gay and blithe.
"Blythe! I feel Blythe," she said, laughing at the foolish little pun. "I feel 正確に／まさに as I did that morning Pacifique told me Gilbert had 'got de turn.'"
Below her was the mystery and loveliness of a garden at night. The far-away hills, dusted with moonlight, were a poem. Before many months she would be seeing moonlight on the far 薄暗い hills of Scotland...over Melrose...over 廃虚d Kenilworth...over the church by the Avon where Shakespeare slept...perhaps even over the Colosseum...over the Acropolis...over sorrowful rivers flowing by dead empires.
The night was 冷静な／正味の; soon the 詐欺師, cooler nights of autumn would come; then the 深い snow...the 深い white snow...the 深い 冷淡な snow of winter...nights wild with 勝利，勝つd and 嵐／襲撃する. But who would care? There would be the 魔法 of firelight in gracious rooms...hadn't Gilbert spoken not long ago of apple スピードを出す／記録につけるs he was getting to 燃やす in the fireplace? They would glorify the grey days that were bound to come. What would 事柄 drifted snow and biting 勝利，勝つd when love 燃やすd （疑いを）晴らす and 有望な, with spring beyond? And all the little sweetnesses of life ぱらぱら雨ing the road.
She turned away from the window. In her white gown, with her hair in its two long braids, she looked like the Anne of Green Gables days...of Redmond days...of the House of Dreams days. That inward glow was still 向こうずねing through her. Through the open doorway （機の）カム the soft sound of children breathing. Gilbert, who seldom snored, was indubitably snoring now. Anne grinned. She thought of something Christine had said. Poor childless Christine, 狙撃 her little arrows of mockery.
"What a family!" Anne repeated exultantly.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia